belong_v to_o the_o father_n property_n according_a to_o which_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o angry_a 4._o jealous_a god_n and_o 29._o a_o consume_a fire_n in_o which_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v understand_v 41._o and_o 2_o the_o other_o a_o meek_a light-flaming_a spirit_n which_o from_o eternity_n conceive_v its_o variation_n or_o transmutation_n in_o the_o cnter_n of_o the_o light_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o father_n property_n a_o fiery_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_n a_o meek_a light-flaming_a spirit_n and_o be_v only_o one_o and_o not_o two_o but_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v in_o two_o source_n or_o quality_n viz_o in_o fire_n and_o light_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o source_n or_o quality_n 42._o as_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o in_o every_o outward_a fire_n wherein_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n give_v a_o wrathful_a fierce_a spirit_n which_o be_v consume_v and_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n give_v a_o meek_a amiable_a air-spirit_n and_o yet_o be_v original_o but_o one_o spirit_n 43._o in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o eternity_n viz_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o in_o the_o light_n we_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o deity_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v in_o the_o other_o write_n 44._o for_o the_o omnipotent_a spirit_n of_o god_n with_o both_o the_o principle_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n all_o itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o it_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o ground_n or_o bysse_n and_o the_o abyss_n 45._o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a divine_a be_v or_o substance_n be_v especial_o observe_v to_o be_v a_o be_v or_o substance_n of_o its_o own_o in_o itself_o and_o dwell_v without_o or_o beyond_o the_o fiery_a or_o fire_n nature_n and_o property_n in_o the_o light_n property_n and_o be_v call_v gott_n god_n not_o from_o the_o fire_n property_n but_o from_o the_o light_n property_n 46._o though_o indeed_o both_o property_n be_v unsevered_a as_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o this_o world_n wherein_o there_o lie_v a_o hide_a fire_n in_o the_o deep_a of_o nature_n and_o hide_a in_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n and_o thing_n else_o no_o outward_a fire_n can_v be_v bring_v forth_o 47._o and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o water_n hold_v that_o hide_a fire_n captive_a in_o itself_o that_o it_o can_v manifest_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o water_n and_o yet_o be_v though_o not_o substantial_o yet_o essential_o and_o in_o the_o awaken_n be_v make_v know_v and_o operative_a or_o qualify_a and_o all_o be_v a_o nullity_n or_o nothing_o and_o a_o abyss_n without_o the_o fire_n 48._o thus_o we_o understand_v also_o that_o the_o three_o principle_n viz_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v from_o eternity_n hide_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n property_n and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light-flaming_a holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a magia_n viz_o in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o divine_a tincture_n 49._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o the_o deity_n have_v move_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o genetrix_n and_o generate_v the_o great_a mystery_n wherein_o then_o all_o lay_v whatsoever_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v 50._o and_o it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o mystery_n and_o have_v not_o be_v as_o a_o creature_n but_o as_o a_o chaos_n quintessence_n mist_n or_o mixture_n together_o 51._o wherein_o the_o wrathful_a or_o fierce_a nature_n have_v generate_v a_o dark_a mist_n or_o cloud_n and_o the_o light_a flame_a nature_n in_o its_o property_n have_v generate_v the_o flame_n in_o the_o majesty_n and_o the_o meekness_n which_o have_v be_v the_o water_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n from_o eternity_n 52._o and_o it_o be_v only_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v of_o no_o similitude_n and_o there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o any_o thing_n therein_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o twofold_a source_n quality_n and_o form_n viz_o a_o hot_a and_o a_o cold_a stern_n fire-source_n or_o quality_n and_o then_o a_o meek_a love-source_n or_o quality_n according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o light_n 53._o these_o have_v as_o a_o mystery_n go_v one_o into_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o one_o have_v not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o but_o have_v stand_v as_o it_o be_v in_o two_o principle_n 54._o wherein_o then_o the_o astringency_n viz_o the_o father_n of_o nature_n have_v continua_o comprehend_v or_o compact_v the_o substantiality_n in_o the_o mystery_n where_o than_o it_o have_v form_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o image_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v no_o image_n but_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o image_n 55._o all_o this_o in_o the_o mystery_n have_v indeed_o thus_o continual_o have_v a_o eternal_a beginning_n of_o which_o a_o man_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o have_v its_o figuree_n as_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o eternal_a great_a magia_n 56._o but_o it_o have_v be_v no_o be_v or_o substance_n but_o a_o spiritual_a or_o divine_a scene_n or_o sport_n one_o in_o another_o and_o be_v the_o magia_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n where_o there_o be_v continual_o what_o be_v not_o or_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o only_o a_o abyss_n and_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n come_v into_o a_o ground_n 57_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o nothing_o but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v also_o no_o be_v or_o substance_n but_o a_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o generate_v itself_o in_o itself_o in_o or_o into_o two_o property_n and_o also_o sever_v itself_o into_o two_o principle_n 58._o it_o have_v no_o fashioner_n seperater_n or_o maker_n but_o be_v itself_o the_o cause_n as_o be_v particular_o mention_v at_o large_a in_o the_o other_o write_n that_o the_o abyss_n introduce_v and_o generate_v it_o self_n into_o a_o ground_n 59_o thus_o now_o we_o may_v coneeive_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n also_o of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n all_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n 60._o for_o the_o three_o principle_n have_v stand_v before_o god_n as_o a_o magia_n and_o be_v not_o or_o have_v not_o be_v whole_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v 61._o also_o god_n have_v have_v no_o similitude_n wherein_o he_o can_v discover_v his_o own_o be_v or_o substance_n but_o only_o the_o wisdom_n that_o have_v be_v his_o long_a delight_n and_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o will_n with_o his_o be_v or_o substance_n as_o a_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o light_a flame_a divine_a magia_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 62._o for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v no_o genetrix_fw-la but_o the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o god_n a_o virgin_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n 63._o for_o in_o it_o stand_v the_o light_a flame_a divine_a tincture_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n viz_o to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 64._o not_o that_o from_o its_o own_o ability_n and_o production_n it_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v god_n but_o the_o divine_a centre_n out_o of_o god_n heart_n or_o be_v and_o substance_n manifest_v itself_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o deity_n 65._o for_o every_o looking-glass_n stand_v still_o or_o quiet_a and_o steady_a and_o generate_v no_o image_n but_o receive_v the_o image_n and_o thus_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n be_v a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o deity_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v itself_o as_o also_o all_o wonder_n of_o the_o magia_n which_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v come_v into_o be_v or_o substance_n and_o be_v all_o create_v out_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n 66._o and_o this_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o mystery_n and_o in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v discover_v the_o formation_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o out-spoken_a or_o express_a image_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n the_o father_n have_v speak_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o centre_n of_o the_o light_a flame_a divine_a property_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 67._o itstand_v before_o the_o
similitude_n of_o or_o according_a to_o the_o willing_a 40._o and_o we_o know_v that_o very_a looking-glass_n wherein_o the_o will_v seethe_v or_o behold_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 41._o for_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a virgin_n without_o substance_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o all_o substance_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v foresee_v from_o eternity_n whatsoever_o there_o shall_v or_o can_v be_v 42._o but_o now_o also_o this_o looking-glass_n be_v not_o the_o see_v itself_o but_o the_o will_n which_o be_v desirous_a that_o be_v the_o outgoing_a long_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o make_v in_o the_o long_a pleasure_n of_o the_o desire_v the_o looking-glass_n 43._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n the_o looking-glass_n be_v the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o life_n else_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o know_v itself_o for_o the_o looking-glass_n viz_o the_o wisdom_n be_v its_o ground_n and_o reteiner_n or_o preserver_n 44._o it_o be_v the_o invention_n or_o that_o which_o be_v find_v by_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o spirit_n find_v itself_o in_o the_o wisdom_n 45._o the_o wisdom_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o substance_n and_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o wisdom_n be_v not_o manifest_a to_o itself_o and_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v a_o abyss_n 46._o thus_o the_o wisdom_n viz_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v for_o or_o as_o to_o itself_o mute_a inanimate_a or_o silent_a spirit_n and_o be_v the_o deity_n viz_o the_o spirit_n body_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v 47._o it_o be_v a_o virginlike_a matrix_fw-la wherein_o the_o spirit_n open_v itself_o and_o be_v the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n viz_o a_o holy_a divine_a sulphur_n figure_v apprehend_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o from_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n 48._o 8._o and_o this_o looking-glass_n or_o sulphur_n be_v the_o eternal_a first_o beginning_n and_o the_o eternal_a first_o end_n and_o be_v every_o where_o like_o a_o eye_n avge_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n see_v what_o it_o be_v therein_o and_o what_o it_o will_v open_v or_o manifest_a 49._o this_o looking-glass_n or_o eye_n avge_n be_v without_o ground_n or_o limit_n as_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n have_v no_o ground_n but_o only_o in_o this_o eye_n avge_n 50._o it_o be_v every_o where_o altogether_o total_o entire_a undivided_a as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o abyss_n can_v be_v divide_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o there_o divide_v there_o be_v no_o move_v extra_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o spirit_n thus_o it_o be_v knowable_a to_o we_o what_o the_o ornamentum_fw-la eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o wisdom_n be_v and_o what_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n and_o the_o eternal_a end_n be_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o true_a and_o highly-worthy_a and_o precious_a gate_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o eye_n avge_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n glance_n 1._o as_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n in_o the_o abyss_n be_v a_o eternal_a will_n in_o itself_o who_o original_a in_o itself_o no_o creature_n shall_v ever_o know_v 2._o yet_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o be_v give_v to_o know_v in_o the_o spirit_n its_o ground_n which_o it_o make_v to_o itself_o wherein_o it_o rest_v 3._o for_o a_o will_n be_v thin_a or_o obscure_a as_o it_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o it_o be_v desirous_a it_o will_v to_o be_v somewhat_o that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a in_o itself_o 4._o for_o the_o nothing_o cause_v the_o willing_a that_o it_o be_v desirous_a and_o the_o desire_v be_v a_o imagination_n 5._o wherein_o the_o will_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n discover_v itself_o and_o so_o it_o imagine_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n into_o itself_o and_o make_v to_o itself_o in_o the_o imagination_n a_o ground_n in_o itself_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o with_o the_o imagination_n out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o virginlike_a looking-glass_n which_o there_o be_v a_o mother_n without_o generate_a without_o willing_a 6._o the_o impregnation_n be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o spirit_n looking-glass_n but_o in_o the_o willing_a in_o the_o willing_n imagination_n 7._o the_o looking-glass_n remain_v eternal_o a_o virgin_n without_o generate_a but_o the_o will_n become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o glimpse_n of_o the_o looking-glass_n 8._o for_o the_o will_n be_v father_n and_o the_o impregnation_n in_o the_o father_n viz_o in_o the_o will_n be_v heart_n or_o son_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n viz_o the_o father_n ground_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o willing_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ground_n and_o out_o of_o the_o willing_a in_o the_o ground_n go_v forth_o into_o the_o virginlike_a wisdom_n 9_o thus_o the_o willing_n imagination_n viz_o the_o father_n attract_v the_o looking-glass_n avision_n or_o aspect_n form_n or_o representation_n viz_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o power_n colour_n and_o virtue_n into_o itself_o and_o so_o become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o wisdom_n with_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n this_o be_v the_o will_n viz_o the_o father_n heart_n wherein_o the_o abyssal_n will_n attain_v a_o ground_n in_o itself_o through_o and_o in_o the_o eternal_a imagination_n 10._o thus_o we_o know_v the_o father_n impregnate_v to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n continual_o apprehend_v itself_o 11._o for_o the_o will_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o move_a or_o draw_v in_o into_o the_o imagination_n viz_o to_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o eternal_a abyssal_n spirit_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o willing_a and_o apprehend_v itself_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o intracted_a wisdom_n and_o be_v the_o heart_n life_n and_o spirit_n 12._o now_o then_o be_v the_o eternal_a abyssal_n will_v in_o itself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v inanimat_n mute_a or_o silent_a therefore_o that_o which_o be_v apprehend_v or_o conceive_v our_o of_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v heart_n or_o centre_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o willing_a for_o it_o be_v the_o sound_n or_o the_o power_n and_o be_v the_o willing_n mouth_n which_o manifest_v the_o willing_a 13._o for_o the_o will_n viz_o the_o father_n speak_v with_o the_o move_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o power_n forth_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o wisdom_n 14._o and_o with_o the_o speak_v forth_o the_o spirit_n go_v out_o from_o the_o willing_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o heart_n forth_o into_o that_o which_o be_v out-spoken_a viz_o into_o the_o virginlike_a looking-glass_n and_o open_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o threefold_a substance_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o wisdom_n become_v manifest_a 15._o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o eternal_a abyssal_n divine_a substance_n and_o therein_o three_o person_n whereas_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o 16._o viz_o the_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o and_o every_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o first_o person_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n itself_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o substance_n and_o be_v free_a from_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o abyss_n 17._o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o it_o that_o can_v give_v it_o but_o it_o give_v itself_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n 18._o it_o be_v all_o and_o yet_o also_o thus_o but_o one_o only_o in_o itself_o without_o substance_n a_o nothing_o 19_o and_o in_o this_o one_o only_a willing_a arise_v the_o eternal_a beginning_n through_o note_n imagination_n or_o desire_v 20._o and_o in_o the_o desire_v the_o willing_a impregnate_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o eye_n avge_n of_o wisdom_n which_o with_o the_o willing_a be_v in_o like_a or_o equal_a eternity_n without_o ground_n and_o beginning_n as_o be_v mention_v above_o 21._o that_o very_a impregnation_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o willing_a and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o willing_a 22._o for_o the_o will_n generate_v this_o son_n from_o eternity_n in_o eternity_n perpetual_o for_o it_o be_v its_o note_n heart_n or_o its_o word_n viz_o a_o sound_n or_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o still_a eternity_n and_o be_v the_o willing_n *_o mouth_n or_o understanding_n and_o be_v just_o call_v another_o person_n than_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o father_n revelation_n or_o manifestation_n his_o ground_n and_o substance_n 23._o for_o a_o will_n be_v no_o substance_n but_o the_o willing_n imagination_n make_v substance_n 24._o thus_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o
thing_n but_o if_o they_o love_v themselves_o more_o than_o god_n in_o they_o then_o their_o perdition_n be_v of_o themselves_o have_v not_o god_n shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n can_v any_o right_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n one_o and_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n which_o bear_v record_n on_o the_o earth_n agree_v in_o one_o also_o be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o we_o and_o do_v it_o not_o consist_v in_o peace_n righteousness_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o than_o must_v not_o all_o need_v be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v thereby_o apprehend_v and_o understand_v it_o right_o though_o yet_o we_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o ever_o read_v it_o or_o though_o it_o have_v not_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o many_o thousand_o endless_a mystery_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o in_o we_o when_o we_o find_v he_o and_o partake_v of_o he_o in_o he_o we_o have_v they_o all_o and_o from_o his_o fullness_n receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n how_o narrow_o therefore_o shall_v we_o search_v and_o observe_v the_o exact_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o so_o sure_o as_o a_o index_n point_v we_o to_o these_o invaluable_a thing_n and_o use_v that_o powerful_a word_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o which_o hearing_n come_v and_o direction_n and_o power_n of_o understand_v those_o thing_n not_o only_o which_o be_v express_v inward_o or_o outward_o but_o even_o whatsoever_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o then_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o know_v by_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v the_o very_a thing_n in_o itself_o where_o nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o its_o inward_a eye_n and_o since_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v why_o refuse_v we_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v by_o harken_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v servant_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o evil_a and_o not_o of_o god_n who_o be_v likewise_o in_o we_o with_o his_o grace_n &_o fullness_n we_o think_v nevertheless_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o do_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o and_o this_o be_v effect_v in_o those_o that_o understand_v not_o how_o to_o satsfie_v themselves_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n argument_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o proof_n not_o consider_v that_o god_n work_v in_o we_o to_o be_v able_a through_o he_o in_o we_o so_o that_o there_o be_v himself_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n in_o ourselves_o though_o not_o self-ability_n as_o of_o ourselves_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o himself_z as_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o wicked_a except_o he_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a to_o desire_v conversion_n and_o so_o be_v a_o devil_n but_o do_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o in_o this_o life_n think_v a_o good_a thought_n which_o testify_v the_o good_a work_n of_o god_n in_o his-heart_n and_o soul_n and_o be_v the_o stir_v of_o the_o divine_a word_n therein_o in_o which_o be_v light_n but_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n though_o it_o ever_o eternal_o shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o be_v the_o very_a light_n of_o their_o life_n in_o they_o and_o that_o because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a and_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v to_o will_n and_o do_v according_a to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o they_o though_o god_n have_v give_v even_o his_o whole_a self_n unto_o they_o to_o convert_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v they_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o but_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o these_o comfortable_a word_n express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v faithful_a and_o the_o thing_n certain_a and_o undeniable_o true_a though_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v discern_v know_v and_o thorough_o understand_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o by_o and_o in_o every_o soul_n but_o our_o want_n be_v that_o we_o seek_v not_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v move_v we_o earnest_o to_o labour_v to_o understand_v more_o and_o more_o where_o and_o how_o that_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v feel_v see_v and_o know_v as_o this_o book_n do_v exceed_o help_v we_o that_o we_o may_v infallible_o experimental_o and_o understand_o testify_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o through_o examination_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o speak_v of_o see_v the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o way_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o be_v to_o be_v know_v experimental_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o divine_a sole_o by_o compare_v the_o write_n by_o and_o with_o the_o thing_n else_o all_o be_v but_o a_o notional_a and_o imaginary_a supposition_n or_o opinion_n without_o understanding_n but_o by_o the_o know_n of_o thing_n we_o shall_v by_o degree_n cease_v from_o contention_n and_o right_o certain_o and_o infallible_o know_v god_n and_o the_o wonder_n he_o have_v wrought_v and_o can_v and_o will_v work_v in_o all_o thing_n especial_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n some_o of_o who_o out_o of_o the_o good_a hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o live_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n have_v commit_v to_o write_v those_o few_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o so_o proceed_v forward_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n we_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v always_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o even_o strong_a man_n in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n john_n word_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o may_v they_o be_v take_v as_o mean_v speak_v of_o other_o and_o not_o himself_o include_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v be_v become_v of_o his_o earthly_a old_a adam_n of_o his_o outward_a flesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o he_o be_v mortal_a have_v he_o not_o that_o when_o he_o say_v so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o exclude_v himself_o from_o have_v any_o sin_n as_o have_v lay_v of_o this_o life_n and_o body_n he_o may_v have_v do_v have_v the_o new_a heavenly_a body_n and_o not_o the_o old_a earthly_a one_o about_o he_o at_o all_o in_o which_o mortal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o which_o christ_n himself_o take_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o become_v sin_n for_o we_o and_o can_v die_v else_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a as_o be_v large_o clear_v in_o this_o treatise_n though_o if_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v by_o any_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o yet_o of_o this_o mortal_a corruptible_a flesh_n which_o die_v and_o remain_v in_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o will_v not_o be_v change_v till_o the_o general_n resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v always_o say_v as_o he_o likewise_o say_v of_o himself_o after_o he_o be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o other_o only_a i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v it_o in_o which_o evil_n be_v present_a with_o he_o when_o he_o will_v do_v good_a for_o with_o his_o flesh_n he_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n can_v any_o serve_v god_n with_o his_o flesh_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n he_o can_v and_o do_v when_o he_o will_v the_o good_n yet_o why_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bible_n so_o little_o understand_v but_o because_o we_o apprehend_v not_o that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o grace_n as_o also_o sin_n be_v inward_o in_o every_o soul_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n in_o every_o one_o and_o so_o the_o love_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n either_o hide_v or_o manifest_v and_o that_o all_o
the_o breathing-in_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 43._o the_o body_n be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o god_n substantiality_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 44._o god_n give_v the_o body_n his_o substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o spirit_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o threefold_a spirit_n of_o the_o all-being_a all-substantial_a deity_n 45._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o image_n and_o with_o its_o outward_a spirit_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o three_o principle_n and_o breathe_v and_o introduce_v into_o the_o body_n as_o moses_n witness_v 7._o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o live_a breath_n into_o his_o nostril_n and_o so_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 46._o but_o now_o the_o breath_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v threefold_a viz_o in_o a_o threefold_a source_n or_o quality_n 47._o in_o the_o first_o principle_n it_o be_v a_o fiery_a breath_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o life_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o father_n source_n or_o quality_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a nature_n 48._o and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n god_n breath_n or_o spirit_n be_v the_o light_a flame_a love-spirit_n viz_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o the_o true_a deity_n which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 49._o and_o in_o the_o three_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n god_n breath_n be_v the_o aire-spirit_n upon_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ride_v as_o david_n say_v 2._o the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o moses_n say_v 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o capsula_fw-la or_o enclosure_n where_o the_o air_n arise_v 50._o now_o this_o threefold_a spirit_n have_v the_o total_a god_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n introduce_v and_o breathed-in_a into_o the_o create_a image_n 51._o viz_o first_o the_o fire_n spirit_n he_o have_v introduce_v into_o he_o from_o within_o and_o not_o at_o the_o nostril_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o twofold_a tincture_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a blood_n although_o the_o outward_a be_v not_o know_v or_o discern_v but_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o the_o inward_a be_v stir_v and_o have_v two_o tincture_n viz_o one_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o out_o of_o the_o light_n 52._o this_o fire-spirit_n be_v the_o true_a essential_a soul_n for_o it_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n with_o its_o four_o form_n for_o its_o fiery_a might_n it_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n itself_o and_o itself_o make_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n as_o in_o the_o principle_n second_o and_o life_n three_o book_n be_v mention_v at_o large_a 53._o and_o thou_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o essential_a souls-fire_n be_v not_o the_o true_a image_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n it_o be_v no_o image_n but_o a_o magical_a perpetual_a endure_a fire_n 54._o it_o have_v have_v no_o beginning_n also_o it_o will_v have_v no_o end_n 55._o and_o understand_v that_o god_n have_v introduce_v the_o eternal_a begining-less_a fire_n which_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n in_o itself_o in_o the_o eternal_a magia_n as_o in_o the_o willing_a of_o god_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n as_o a_o eternal_a centre_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la for_o this_o image_n shall_v be_v a_o similitude_n of_o or_o according_a to_o he_o 56._o and_o second_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o the_o essential_a souls-fire_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v introduce_v the_o light-flaming_a love-spirit_n out_o of_o itself_o and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o the_o deity_n be_v understand_v 57_o not_o in_o at_o the_o nostril_n but_o as_o fire_n and_o light_n hang_v one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v one_o but_o in_o two_o source_n or_o quality_n thus_o be_v the_o good_a love-spirit_n together_o with_o the_o essential_a fire-spirit_n introduce_v into_o his_o heart_n 58._o and_o each_o source_n or_o quality_n bring_v its_o own_o tincture_n along_o with_o it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a life_n of_o its_o own_o and_o in_o the_o love-tincture_n the_o right_a true_a spirit_n be_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o clear_a true_a deity_n which_o respect_v the_o whole_a man_n proper_o also_o fill_v the_o whole_a man_n but_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n 59_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o what_o pure_o belong_v unto_o it_o be_v a_o fire-eye_n or_o a_o fire-looking-glass_n wherein_o the_o deity_n have_v manifest_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n viz_o according_a to_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o yet_o create_v in_o no_o similitude_n 60._o but_o its_o image_n which_o it_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o its_o fire-eye_n into_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o true_a image_n or_o creature_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o god_n become_v man_n and_o introduce_v it_o again_o out_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 61._o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v further_o thus_o concern_v the_o soul_n and_o its_o image_n it_o be_v indeed_o together_o a_o spirit_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o hungry_a fire_n and_o must_v have_v substantiality_n else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hungry_a dark_a valley_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v such_o 62._o thus_o the_o soul_n make_v fire_n and_o life_n and_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o image_n make_v love_n and_o heavenly_a substantiality_n thus_o the_o soul_n fire_n become_v meeken_v and_o satiate_v with_o love_n 63._o for_o the_o image_n have_v water_n out_o of_o god_n fountain_n which_o flow_v into_o eternal_a life_n the_o same_o be_v love_n and_o meekness_n and_o it_o receive_v that_o out_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o kindle_a fire_n that_o the_o fire_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o light_n be_v a_o meek_a amiable_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o that_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o light_n and_o aire_n water_n come_v to_o be_v this_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o a_o similitude_n 64._o three_o god_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o once_o breathed-in_a the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n viz._n the_o air_n into_o man_n into_o his_o nostril_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n and_o open_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n to_o which_o end_n also_o god_n create_v man_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n 65._o but_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v not_o reach_v into_o the_o image_n 66._o and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o lodge_v the_o outward_a spirit_n in_o itself_o and_o suffer_v that_o to_o rule_v over_o it_o 67._o for_o its_o food_n be_v from_o the_o word_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o outward_a body_n have_v paradisical_a food_n not_o from_o the_o sack_n of_o worm_n for_o it_o have_v not_o that_o 68_o also_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o form_n nor_o shape_n of_o masculine_a or_o feminine_a for_o he_o be_v both_o and_o have_v both_o tincture_n viz_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o light_n 69._o and_o he_o shall_v generate_v another_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o similitude_n he_o be_v a_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o one_o only_a pure_a love_n he_o love_v and_o impregnate_v himself_o through_o the_o imagination_n and_o so_o also_o 〈…〉_z be_v his_o propagation_n 70._o he_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n a_o similitude_n of_o god_n as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o they_o apprehend_v not_o he_o he_o rule_v over_o all_o thus_o be_v man_n create_v also_o 71._o the_o earthly_a source_n be_v not_o whole_o stir_v in_o he_o he_o have_v indeed_o the_o aire-spirit_n but_o the_o heat_n and_o cold_a shall_v not_o touch_v he_o for_o the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n press_v through_o all_o as_o the_o paradise_n press_v and_o sprout_v through_o the_o earth_n so_o sprout_v the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o the_o outward_a be_v or_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o outward_a spirit_n in_o god_n that_o be_v very_o possible_a which_o to_o we_o in_o the_o earthly_a life_n seem_v strange_a 72._o four_o thus_o adam_n with_o the_o introduce_v of_o his_o fair_a heavenly_a image_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v together_o receive_v the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o image_n that_o live_a word_n be_v surround_v with_o the_o
into_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a source_n or_o quality_n 63._o and_o therefore_o must_v her_o outward_a man_n die_v away_o from_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n that_o man._n it_o may_v live_v to_o god_n 64._o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o she_o be_v bless_v and_o do_v bear_v the_o mark_n in_o the_o covenant_n her_o body_n not_o vanish_v depart_v or_o dissolve_v for_o the_o heavenly_a have_v swallow_v up_o the_o eartthly_a and_o hold_v that_o eternal_o captive_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o deed_n of_o wonder_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v in_o eternity_n that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n in_o she_o 65._o but_o that_o some_o say_v she_o remain_v total_o in_o death_n and_o quite_o vanish_v or_o corrupt_v their_o reason_n may_v well_o discern_v otherwise_o for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o bless_v be_v intransitory_a uncorruptible_a or_o can_v vanish_v away_o 66._o her_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n which_o she_o have_v in_o she_o bless_a that_o be_v intransitory_a else_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n substantiality_n in_o the_o blessing_n be_v yet_o once_o more_o fall_v and_o dead_a as_o be_v do_v in_o adam_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o die_v indeed_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v being_n it_o to_o life_n again_o 67._o indeed_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a life_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a source_n or_o quality_n she_o die_v but_o she_o live_v according_a to_o the_o blessing_n in_o god_n substantiality_n and_o also_o in_o her_o own_o substantiality_n not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o four_o element_n viz_o in_o the_o one_o element_n which_o hold_v the_o four_o element_n shut_v up_o in_o itself_o in_o the_o paradise_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n in_o the_o life_n body_n of_o god_n 68_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v great_a in_o dignity_n than_o ever_o any_o daughter_n of_o or_o from_o adam_n in_o that_o god_n have_v fix_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o she_o and_o that_o she_o alone_o among_o all_o eve_n daughter_n have_v attain_v the_o blessing_n viz_o the_o pure_a virginlike_a chastity_n which_o in_o all_o eve_n daughter_n be_v perish_v 69._o but_o she_o with_o she_o stand_v the_o virginity_n in_o the_o covenant_n till_o the_o word_n of_o life_n high_o bless_v she_o and_o then_o she_o become_v a_o right_a chaste_a virgin_n in_o which_o god_n become_v generate_v 70._o for_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o be_o from_o above_o but_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o not_o of_o thiâ—_n world_n 71._o if_o he_o be_v become_v man_n in_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n and_o not_o in_o a_o puâ—_n modest_a chaste_a heavenly_a virgin_n he_o have_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o this_o world_n 72._o but_o thus_o he_o become_v man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o he_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o man_n become_v infect_v 73._o and_o he_o be_v to_o introduce_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n in_o himself_o through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 74._o for_o it_o be_v for_o the_o soul_n sake_n that_o all_o be_v do_v be_v it_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a therefore_o also_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v it_o question_n 75._o menâ—onites_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o kind_n of_o matter_n it_o be_v whereinto_o god_n word_n and_o heart_n have_v give_v in_o itself_o and_o make_v itself_o a_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v strange_a matter_n come_v from_o heaven_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o maryes_fw-mi essence_n and_o seed_n answer_n 76._o this_o be_v our_o answer_n that_o god_n heart_n be_v never_o without_o substance_n for_o its_o dwell_n be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o power_n in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o heart_n or_o word_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v from_o eternity_n 77._o and_o the_o speak_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o with_o the_o speak_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o speak_v word_n 78._o and_o that_o which_o be_v out_o speak_v be_v god_n wonder_n and_o wisdom_n and_o this_o have_v in_o it_o the_o divine_a looking-glass_n of_o the_o wisdom_n whereinto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n look_v and_o wherein_o it_o open_v the_o wonder_n 79._o thus_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n which_o out_o of_o or_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v environ_v with_o the_o heavenly_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o wisdom_n dwell_v in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n open_v itself_o in_o mary_n essence_n and_o substantiality_n viz_o in_o she_o own_o seed_n understand_v in_o the_o humane_a seed_n and_o have_v take_v into_o itself_o mary_n seed_n dead_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o god_n and_o awaken_v or_o rail_v it_o to_o life_n again_o 80._o the_o live_a substantiality_n come_v together_o in_o the_o half_a dead_a to_o a_o body_n not_o to_o a_o transitory_a which_o shall_v cease_v or_o vanish_v but_o to_o a_o eternal_a which_o shall_v remain_v eternal_o for_o here_o the_o eternal_a life_n become_v generate_v again_o 81._o thus_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o god_n of_o his_o deep_a without_o ground_n and_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o dead_a adam_n in_o the_o humanity_n become_v one_o substantiality_n total_o or_o entire_o one_o substance_n so_o that_o the_o creature_n christ_n with_o his_o substantiality_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o once_o fill_v the_o whole_a father_n which_o be_v without_o bound_n limit_n or_o ground_n 82._o yet_o the_o creature_o soul_n continue_v and_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o three_o princidle_n viz_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n this_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o king_n of_o man_n as_o also_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n a_o child_n of_o the_o abyssal_n father_n 83._o whatsoever_o the_o father_n be_v in_o his_o abyssal_n deep_o that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v with_o the_o power_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o creature_n one_o power_n one_o substantiality_n in_o which_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n dwell_v 84._o but_o in_o the_o humanity_n it_o give_v also_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v a_o creature_n but_o thing_n uncreated_a yet_o generate_v as_o to_o one_o part_n out_o of_o god_n from_o eternity_n as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n out_o of_o the_o humanity_n 85._o and_o god_n and_o man_n be_v become_v one_o person_n one_o christ_n one_o god_n one_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n every_o where_o so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v christ_n we_o see_v the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o one_o only_a image_n 86._o his_o creature_n be_v a_o image_n and_o out_o of_o or_o from_o we_o man_n our_o high_a priest_n and_o king_n our_o brother_n his_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v our_o power_n and_o virtue_n if_o we_o be_v indeed_o generate_v of_o god_n again_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o he_o 87._o he_o be_v not_o strange_a or_o terrible_a to_o we_o but_o be_v our_o love_n tincture_n he_o be_v with_o his_o power_n the_o quicken_a of_o our_o soul_n our_o life_n and_o our_o soul_n delightful_a habitation_n 88_o when_o we_o find_v he_o we_o find_v our_o help_n or_o salvation_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n adam_n shall_v have_v find_v he_o but_o the_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v seduce_v and_o find_v at_o length_n a_o woman_n 89._o then_o say_v he_o 23._o she_o be_v flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o for_o a_o companion_n so_o also_o when_o our_o soul_n find_v he_o it_o say_v that_o be_v my_o virgin_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n when_o a_o earthly_a woman_n come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o it_o 90._o i_o have_v now_o again_o find_v my_o love-virgin_n out_o of_o my_o love_n i_o will_v now_o never_o more_o let_v it_o go_v from_o i_o again_o it_o be_v i_o my_o flesh_n and_o blood_n my_o strength_n virtue_n and_o power_n which_o i_o lose_v in_o adam_n it_o will_v i_o keep_v 91._o o_o it_o be_v a_o friendly_a keep_n a_o friendly_a qualify_a or_o coworking_a beauty_n brightness_n fruit_n power_n and_o virtue_n 92._o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n find_v its_o lose_a light_n tincture_n and_o its_o love-virgin_n and_o in_o this_o we_o spouse_n or_o wife_n the_o noble_a soul_n bridegroom_n become_v find_v 93._o for_o it_o have_v long_v after_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o venus_n but_o have_v find_v only_o a_o masculine_a sulphur_n and_o must_v
to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a therefore_o we_o will_v portray_v it_o in_o a_o similitude_n for_o the_o reader_n sake_n and_o for_o our_o refreshment_n 10._o if_o we_o will_v consider_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v so_o twofold_a with_o a_o twofold_a mind_n thought_n sense_n and_o will_n we_o can_v not_o better_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o then_o by_o consider_v the_o creature_n or_o creation_n 11._o we_o see_v a_o rude_a stone_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o many_o of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o best_a gold_n and_o we_o see_v plain_o how_o the_o gold_n glister_v in_o the_o stone_n but_o the_o stone_n be_v inanimate_a and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o have_v such_o noble_a precious_a gold_n in_o it_o 12._o so_o also_o we_o we_o be_v earthly_a sulphur_n but_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a sulphur_n in_o the_o earthly_a wherein_o each_o be_v its_o own_o by_o itself_o 13._o indeed_o during_o this_o life_n time_n they_o be_v one_o among_o another_o but_o they_o qualify_v or_o operate_v not_o together_o one_o with_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v the_o note_n conteiner_n and_o dwellinghouse_n of_o the_o other_o 14._o as_o we_o see_v in_o gold_n that_o the_o rude_a drossy_a stone_n be_v not_o the_o gold_n but_o be_v only_o its_o receptacle_n that_o contain_v it_o also_o it_o be_v rude_a drossiness_n do_v not_o afford_v the_o gold_n but_o the_o tinctura_fw-la solis_fw-la or_o tincture_n of_o sol_n afford_v it_o in_o the_o rude_a stone_n 15._o but_o the_o rude_a stone_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o sol_n be_v the_o father_n for_o sol_n impregnate_v the_o rude_a stone_n because_o it_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o sol_n have_v its_o original_a 16._o if_o we_o will_v go_v on_o into_o the_o centre_n we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o but_o see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o other_o write_n we_o let_v it_o alone_o here_o 17._o but_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o man_n the_o earthly_a man_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o rude_a drossy_a stone_n sol_n signify_v the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n which_o impregnate_v the_o corrupt_a perish_a man._n 18._o the_o cause_n be_v this_o the_o corrupt_a perish_a man_n be_v indeed_o earthly_a he_o have_v the_o eternal_a centre_n of_o nature_n he_o long_v after_o god_n gold_n sol_n for_o in_o his_o creation_n god_n sol_fw-la be_v take_v along_o to_o his_o substance_n 19_o but_o now_o the_o rude_a stone_n have_v overgrow_v the_o gold_n and_o have_v swallow_v it_o up_o into_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o gold_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o rude_a drossy_a sulphur_n and_o can_v escape_v the_o rude_a sulphur_n unless_o it_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o rude_a drossiness_n be_v melt_v away_o and_o then_o sol_n remain_v alone_o 20._o understand_v this_o of_o die_v and_o consume_v therein_o the_o rude_a drossy_a earthly_a flesh_n be_v melt_v away_o and_o then_o the_o virginlike_a spiritual_a flesh_n remain_v alone_o 21._o understand_v we_o aright_o what_o we_o mean_v we_o speak_v the_o precious_a and_o sublime_a truth_n as_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v it_o 22._o the_o newman_n be_v not_o only_o a_o spirit_n he_o be_v even_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o stone_n be_v not_o only_a spirit_n it_o have_v a_o body_n but_o not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o rude_a drossy_a stone_n be_v but_o a_o body_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o fire_n 23._o who_o body_n the_o fire_n can_v consume_v and_o that_o because_o the_o gold_n have_v another_o principle_n 24._o do_v thou_o know_v this_o thou_o earthly_a man_n no_o it_o just_o remain_v mute_a in_o silence_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o gold_n though_o indeed_o it_o carry_v it_o and_o also_o generate_v it_o 25._o so_o also_o the_o earthly_a man_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o jewel_n which_o he_o carry_v and_o though_o indeed_o he_o help_v to_o generate_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o dark_a or_o dusky_a earth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o virgin-childe_n bear_v of_o god_n 26._o and_o as_o the_o gold_n have_v a_o true_a body_n which_o lie_v hide_v and_o captive_a in_o the_o rude_a drossy_a stone_n so_o also_o the_o virginlike_a tincture_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n have_v a_o true_a real_a heavenly_a divine_a body_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 27._o but_o not_o in_o such_o flesh_n and_o and_o blood_n as_o the_o earthly_a it_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n it_o go_v through_o stone_n and_o wood_n and_o be_v not_o apprehend_v as_o the_o gold_n press_v through_o the_o rude_a stone_n and_o break_v it_o not_o neither_o do_v it_o break_v or_o destroy_v itself_o 28._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o earthly_a man_n when_o he_o conceive_v the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o become_v man_n in_o christ_n than_o he_o conceive_v it_o in_o the_o perish_a sulphur_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o virginlike_a centre_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n wherein_o adam_n be_v a_o virgin_n like_o image_n wherein_o the_o wild_a earth_n envelop_v his_o gold_n of_o the_o clear_a divine_a substantiality_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a must_v stand_v in_o death_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n in_o that_o very_a centre_n i_o say_v 29._o and_o in_o that_o very_a centre_n the_o word_n of_o life_n move_v itself_o which_o become_v man_n in_o mary_n and_o therein_o the_o substantiality_n shut_v up_o in_o death_n attain_v a_o live_a tincture_n 30._o and_o then_o the_o noble_a gold_n viz_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o death_n begin_v to_o sprout_v forth_o and_o have_v instant_o in_o itself_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o note_n there_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o make_v the_o wisdom_n viz_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n as_o a_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o a_o pure_a sulphur_n for_o itself_o a_o pure_a flesh_n and_o blood_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v 31._o not_o earthly_a essence_n but_o divine_a essence_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 32._o this_o be_v 54._o the_o true_a real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o grow_v in_o christ_n spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o become_v man_n which_o break_v or_o destroy_v death_n wherein_o the_o divine_a tincture_n sprout_v again_o and_o generate_v substance_n out_o of_o itself_o 33._o for_o all_o be_v generate_v and_o proceed_v out_o of_o god_n desire_v but_o if_o god_n be_v a_o fire_n and_o also_o a_o light_n than_o it_o be_v sufficient_o knowable_a to_o we_o out_o of_o what_o every_o thing_n be_v proceed_v 34._o yet_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n say_v otherwise_o then_o that_o out_o of_o the_o good_a and_o rich_o amiable_a good_a be_v proceed_v 35._o for_o a_o good-desiring_a will_n conceive_v in_o its_o note_n imagination_n its_o like_a it_o make_v that_o through_o the_o hunger_n of_o its_o desire_v like_o itself_o 36._o thus_o it_o be_v knowable_a to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o deity_n have_v long_v please_v to_o have_v a_o looking-glass_n a_o image_n of_o its_o like_a that_o the_o divine_a longing_n pleasure_n or_o placet_fw-la will_v also_o in_o its_o impregnate_n have_v the_o good_a and_o most_o lovely_a to_o be_v generate_v in_o its_o desirous_a will_n a_o right_a similitude_n according_a to_o the_o good_a according_a to_o the_o clear_a bright_a deity_n 37._o but_o that_o the_o earthly_a have_v intermix_v itself_o therewith_o that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o desirous_a anger_n viz_o of_o the_o fire_n the_o fault_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o with_o his_o imagination_n kindle_v it_o 38._o thus_o also_o it_o be_v high_o knowable_a to_o we_o that_o god_n note_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o own_o his_o very_a best_a and_o lovely_a of_o all_o which_o he_o create_v to_o his_o likeness_n into_o a_o creature_o substance_n 39_o he_o rather_o become_v himself_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v create_v that_o he_o may_v generate_v or_o bring_v forth_o the_o perish_a or_o corrupt_v out_o of_o perdition_n or_o corruption_n again_o and_o put_v or_o change_v it_o into_o the_o best_a wherein_o he_o may_v eternal_o dwell_v 40._o and_o we_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o god_n himself_o dwell_v subsisting_o in_o the_o new_a man_n not_o through_o a_o glimpse_n or_o a_o strange_a glance_n or_o appearance_n but_o substantial_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o principle_n 41._o the_o outward_a man_n touch_v or_o apprehend_v he_o not_o 42._o also_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o newman_n note_n be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v heavenly_a substantiality_n god_n be_v spirit_n god_n do_v not_o perish_v or_o corrupt_v though_o plain_o the_o substance_n perish_v or_o corrupt_v thus_o god_n remain_v in_o himself_o 43._o he_o need_v no_o
holy_a trinity_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n of_o all_o and_o every_o life_n 25._o the_o three_o person_n be_v the_o spirit_n which_o with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o willing_a through_o the_o imagination_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o speaking_z go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o eye_n avge_n viz_o into_o the_o look_a glass_n of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v clear_o free_a from_o the_o willing_a and_o also_o from_o the_o word_n 26._o and_o although_o indeed_o the_o will_v out_o of_o the_o word_n give_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v free_a as_o the_o air_n be_v free_a from_o the_o fire_n as_o man_n see_v that_o the_o air_n be_v the_o fire_n spirit_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o be_v give_v forth_o also_o from_o the_o fire_n 27._o and_o as_o man_n see_v that_o the_o air_n give_v forth_o a_o live_n and_o move_a heaven_n which_o be_v lustrous_a and_o movable_a so_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o another_o person_n than_o the_o father_n and_o son_n 28._o it_o bear_v also_o another_o office_n it_o open_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o wonder_n appear_v as_o the_o air_n open_v all_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n that_o all_o live_v and_o grow_v 29._o thus_o this_o be_v a_o short_a explanation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o abyss_n how_o god_n dwell_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v himself_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o genetrix_fw-la 30._o but_o now_o the_o humane_a mind_n rest_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o it_o ask_v or_o inquire_v after_o nature_n after_o that_o out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n be_v become_v bear_v or_o generate_v and_o all_o create_v therefore_o now_o the_o text_n concern_v the_o principle_n follow_v further_a to_o which_o we_o have_v invite_v reason_n for_o a_o guest_n the_o three_o chapter_n how_o god_n without_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n will_v not_o be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v also_o concern_v the_o eternal_a substance_n and_o concern_v the_o abyssal_n will._n 1._o we_o have_v by_o this_o description_n show_v you_o what_o the_o deity_n without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n be_v wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o deity_n as_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n together_o with_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o deity_n have_v yet_o a_o deep_a ground_n than_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o fire_n 2._o but_o now_o the_o deity_n without_o the_o principle_n be_v not_o or_o will_v not_o be_v manifest_a 3._o and_o understand_v the_o deity_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o principle_n to_o be_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n which_o none_o know_v or_o can_v know_v what_o be_v be_v wherein_o all_o colour_n power_n and_o virtue_n appear_v in_o a_o very_a terrible_a substance_n which_o yet_o seem_v like_o no_o substance_n but_o a_o terrible_a wonder-avge_a or_o eye_n of_o wonder_n so_o that_o neither_o fire_n light_n noâ—_n darkness_n may_v be_v discern_v but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o such_o a_o spirit_n in_o a_o high_a deep_a blue_a green_a and_o mix_a colour_n wherein_o all_o colour_n lie_v and_o yet_o none_o may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o other_o but_o resemble_v a_o flash_n which_o be_v terrible_a who_o glimpse_n disturb_v and_o consume_v all_o 4._o thus_o we_o be_v to_o know_v concern_v the_o eternal_a substance_n viz_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n without_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n for_o it_o be_v a_o desirous_a will_n which_o thus_o make_v itself_o a_o spirit_n 5._o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o eternal_a potentiality_n of_o the_o abyss_n wherein_o the_o abyss_n bring_v itself_o into_o a_o ground_n whence_o all_o substance_n arise_v 6._o for_o every_o form_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o imagination_n a_o desirous_a will_n and_o desire_v to_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v itself_o 7._o every_o form_n impregnate_v its_o imagination_n and_o every_o form_n also_o desire_v to_o manifest_v itself_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o glimpse_n a_o wonder_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o wonder_n there_o be_v neither_o number_n ground_n nor_o end_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a wonder_n who_o comprehension_n can_v not_o be_v write_v for_o only_o the_o soulish_a spirit_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o wonder_n that_o alone_o understand_v it_o 9_o and_o then_o we_o understand_v how_o this_o abyssal_n will_v be_v from_o eternity_n in_o eterniâ—y_n perpetual_o desirous_a viz_o to_o manifest_a itself_o and_o to_o search_v or_o fathom_v itself_o what_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o wonder_n into_o a_o substance_n and_o to_o manifest_a itself_o in_o the_o wonder_n 10._o the_o desire_v be_v a_o imagination_n wherein_o the_o willing_a draw_v into_o itself_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o and_o world_n overshadow_v itself_o with_o the_o imagination_n that_o so_o out_o of_o the_o free_a willing_a a_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a will_n exi_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o overshadow_a viz_o from_o the_o darkness_n 11._o for_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v in_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o free_a willing_a whereas_o otherwise_o without_o the_o imagination_n it_o will_v be_v free_a â—et_o also_o in_o itself_o without_o the_o imagination_n it_o will_v be_v a_o nothing_o 12._o thus_o there_o arise_v together_o in_o the_o first_o will_v in_o the_o desire_v a_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a willing_a for_o the_o desire_v be_v draw_v in_o and_o the_o first_o will_n be_v quiet_a or_o still_o and_o in_o itself_o without_o substance_n 13._o but_o it_o impregnate_v itself_o with_o the_o desire_v so_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o substance_n viz_o of_o the_o wonder_n and_o power_n which_o overshadow_v it_o and_o make_v a_o darkness_n of_o it_o or_o out_o of_o it_o 14._o whereas_o then_o in_o the_o indrawn_a power_n a_o other_o will_n apprehend_v itself_o to_o go_v out_o from_o the_o dark_a power_n into_o the_o liberty_n 15._o that_o other_o or_o second_o will_n be_v the_o heart_n or_o word_n will_v for_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o anxious_a wheel_n kindle_v the_o fire_n 16._o so_o than_o it_o go_v through_o the_o anguish_n viz_o through_o the_o fire_n forth_o with_o the_o shine_a or_o lustre_n of_o the_o light_n viz_o the_o majesty_n wherein_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n become_v manifest_a and_o conceive_v or_o assume_v here_o the_o dear_a and_o precious_a name_n god_n goll_n 17._o understand_v this_o further_a thus_o the_o first_o will_n viz_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v and_o remain_v eternal_o free_a from_o the_o anxious_a source_n or_o quality_n as_o to_o what_o the_o willing_a in_o itself_o be_v but_o it_o be_v desire_v become_v impregnate_v and_o in_o the_o desire_n arise_v nature_n with_o the_o form_n and_o nature_n dwell_v in_o the_o will_n viz_o in_o god_n and_o the_o will_n in_o nature_n 19_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mingle_v for_o the_o will_n be_v so_o very_o thin_a as_o it_o be_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o apprehensible_a it_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o nature_n else_o if_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v there_o will_v in_o the_o deity_n be_v but_o one_o person_n 20._o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o nature_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o eternity_n another_o world_n and_o nature_n remain_v also_o another_o world_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o which_o the_o principle_n arise_v 21._o for_o the_o clear_a bright_a deity_n in_o the_o majesty_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o essence_n or_o in_o the_o principle_n but_o in_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o nature_n 22._o but_o the_o shine_a light_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o principle_n make_v the_o incomprehensible_a or_o abyssal_n deity_n manifest_a it_o give_v the_o shine_a or_o lustre_n of_o the_o majesty_n and_o yet_o have_v it_o not_o in_o itself_o but_o it_o comprehend_v or_o conceive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o virginlike_a wisdom_n out_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n 23._o for_o if_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o then_o can_v no_o fire_n or_o light_n be_v generate_v it_o all_o take_v its_o original_a from_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o manner_n follow_v 24._o god_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o abyss_n viz_o the_o first_o world_n of_o which_o no_o creature_n know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o creature_n for_o it_o stand_v sole_o and_o alone_o with_o spirit_n and_o body_n in_o the_o byss_n or_o ground_n 25._o thus_o also_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o abyss_n will_v not_o
and_o dwell_v in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o wear_v it_o upon_o itself_o as_o its_o garment_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n 55._o second_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o indrawing_a to_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o darknese_n viz_o to_o the_o other_o world_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o original_a of_o the_o essential_a fire_n it_o be_v itself_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o also_o of_o the_o fiery_a world_n viz_o of_o the_o great_a life_n 56._o and_o then_o three_o it_o be_v itself_o also_o that_o which_o the_o power_n in_o the_o die_a of_o the_o principle_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o anguish_n out_o of_o the_o die_a sever_v itself_o from_o the_o die_v go_v into_o the_o liberty_n dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n and_o make_v the_o light-world_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light-world_n 57_o here_o in_o this_o place_n arise_v the_o dear_a 19_o name_n of_o god_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 58._o for_o in_o the_o fire-world_n father_n it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o god_n but_o god_n anger_n god_n fierce_a wrath_n wherein_o as_o to_o this_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o consume_a fire_n 59_o but_o in_o the_o light-world_n viz_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a divine_a life_n wherein_o it_o be_v call_v god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n 60._o and_o the_o light-world_n be_v call_v the_o wonder_n council_n and_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n open_v for_o it_o be_v the_o life_n therein_o 61._o and_o be_v all_o together_o as_o far_o as_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n or_o thought_n can_v reach_v nothing_o but_o only_o these_o three_o world_n it_o all_o stand_v therein_o 62._o viz_o first_o there_o be_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o therein_o the_o light_n with_o the_o power_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 63._o second_o there_o be_v the_o dark_a substantiality_n in_o the_o imagination_n in_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a desirous_a willing_a the_o impregnation_n of_o the_o desire_v wherein_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o darkness_n viz_o in_o the_o anxious_a death_n 64._o three_o there_o be_v the_o fiery_a world_n viz_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o anguish_n viz_o the_o great_a strong_a omnipotent_a life_n wherein_o the_o light-world_n dwell_v but_o runapprehend_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o fire-world_n and_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n also_o how_o the_o light_n sever_v itself_o from_o the_o fire_n so_o that_o from_o eternity_n in_o eternity_n two_o world_n be_v one_o in_o another_o 1._o we_o will_v not_o write_v mute_o or_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o demonstrative_o with_o good_a evidence_n we_o perceive_v and_o know_v that_o every_o life_n do_v originate_a itself_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n as_o in_o a_o venom_n or_o poison_n which_o be_v a_o die_a and_o yet_o be_v also_o the_o life_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v perceive_v in_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n 2._o for_o without_o the_o anguish_n or_o poison_n there_o be_v no_o life_n as_o be_v very_o well_o to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o creature_n especial_o in_o man_n which_o exi_v in_o three_o principle_n 3_o as_o first_o one_o in_o the_o fire_n wherein_o the_o great_a life_n stand_v to_o which_o a_o die_a poison_n viz_o the_o gall_n belong_v which_o poison_n make_v the_o anguish-chamber_n wherein_o the_o fire-life_n original_o arise_v 4_o and_o second_o out_o of_o the_o fire-life_n the_o second_o principle_n viz_o the_o light-life_n out_o of_o which_o the_o noble_a mind_n with_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n exi_v wherein_o we_o bear_v and_o understand_v our_o noble_a image_n for_o the_o fire-life_n in_o the_o heart_n original_o arise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o quality_n gall._n 5._o three_o we_o understand_v the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o other_o anguish-chamber_n viz_o in_o the_o maw_n or_o stomach_n or_o entrail_n whereinto_o we_o stuff_n the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n where_o then_o the_o other_o anguish-chamber_n viz_o the_o three_o centre_n be_v viz_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n a_o stink_n and_o evil_a source_n or_o quality_n house_n wherein_o the_o three_o life_n viz_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a life_n become_v generate_v and_o through_o the_o outward_a body_n govern_v with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n 6._o now_o we_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o in_o the_o heart_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n there_o stand_v another_o world_n hide_v which_o be_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a source_n or_o quality_n house_n for_o the_o heart_n sigh_v or_o pant_v after_o that_o world_n 7._o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o heart_n poison_n possess_v that_o other_o world_n for_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o poison_n which_o kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o yet_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o heart_n 8._o but_o note_n with_o its_o imagination_n it_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o other_o world_n of_o the_o libertty_a in_o the_o imagination_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o liberty_n without_o of_o beyond_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n but_o that_o only_a so_o far_o as_o it_o bring_v or_o bear_v a_o long_a pleasure_n to_o or_o into_o god_n 9_o now_o then_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o threefold_a dominion_n in_o man_n sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o without_o or_o beyond_o man_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v come_v into_o man_n for_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o also_o nothing_o come_v to_o be_v but_o if_o somewhat_o come_v to_o be_v it_o come_v out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v there_o every_o imagination_n modell_v only_o its_o like_a in_o itself_o and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o similitude_n 10._o see_v then_o that_o the_o note_n substance_n of_o all_o substance_n be_v a_o eternal_a wonder_n in_o three_o principle_n therefore_o it_o bring_v also_o forth_o only_a wonder_n every_o principle_n according_a to_o its_o property_n and_o every_o property_n again_o out_o of_o its_o imagination_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eternal_a be_v a_o mere_a wonder_n 11._o therefore_o now_o we_o be_v to_o think_v upon_o these_o wonder_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o kind_n and_o property_n of_o the_o eternal_a genetrix_fw-la for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o property_n unless_o it_o have_v a_o mother_n that_o give_v or_o afford_v it_o 12._o therefore_o we_o understand_v now_o first_o in_o this_o great_a wonder_n of_o all_o wonder_n which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o eternity_n together_o with_o nature_n especial_o seven_o mother_n out_o of_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n original_o arise_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o seven_o but_o one_o only_a substance_n none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o they_o be_v all_o seven_o alike_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n their_o beginning_n be_v the_o open_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o one_o only_o eternal_a willing_a which_o be_v call_v god_n the_o father_n 13._o and_o then_o second_o the_o seven_o wonder_n can_v not_o be_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v if_o the_o one_o only_o eternal_a will_n which_o be_v call_v father_n be_v not_o desirous_a 14._o but_o if_o it_o be_v desirous_a than_o it_o be_v a_o imagine_v in_o itself_o and_o be_v a_o long_a pleasure_n to_o find_v itself_o 15._o and_o it_o find_v itself_o also_o in_o the_o imagination_n it_o find_v especial_o seven_o three_o form_n in_o itself_o whereof_o none_o be_v the_o other_o and_o also_o none_o be_v without_o the_o other_o but_o every_o one_o generate_v the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o will_v not_o be_v but_o the_o will_n remain_v a_o eternal_a nothing_o without_o substance_n also_o without_o shine_v or_o lustre_n 16._o so_o now_o if_o the_o will_v be_v desirous_a therefore_o it_o be_v in-drawing_a of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o imagination_n wherein_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o and_o so_o it_o draw_v itself_o and_o impregnate_v itself_o in_o the_o imagination_n and_o not_o in_o the_o willing_a for_o the_o will_n be_v as_o thin_a as_o nothing_o 17._o but_o now_o every_o desire_v be_v harsh_a or_o astringent_a for_o it_o be_v its_o property_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o mother_n 18._o and_o the_o willing_n indraw_v in_o the_o desire_n be_v the_o other_o or_o second_a mother_n for_o these_o be_v two_o form_n which_o be_v contrary_a or_o
understand_v here_o also_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n who_o turn_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o material_a essential_a substantiality_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n 74._o for_o which_o cause_n the_o will_n of_o the_o love_n out_o of_o the_o light_a world_n be_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o material_a substantiality_n in_o the_o humanity_n and_o have_v again_o espouse_v or_o unite_a itself_o to_o the_o essential_a fire-spirit_n in_o man_n viz_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v itself_o thereinto_o and_o have_v introduce_v the_o same_o quite_o through_o death_n and_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o light-world_n in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n viz_o in_o the_o willing_a of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 75._o let_v this_o be_v a_o find_n and_o know_v to_o you_o and_o despise_v it_o not_o for_o the_o great_a depth_n sake_n which_o will_v not_o be_v every_o man_n comprehension_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o darkness_n wherein_o man_n plunge_v himself_o 76._o else_o every_o one_o may_v very_o well_o find_v it_o if_o the_o earthly_a way_n be_v once_o break_v through_o and_o that_o the_o adamical_a evil_a malignant_a or_o malicious_a flesh_n be_v note_n not_o so_o dear_o love_v which_o be_v the_o hindrance_n the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o principle_n in_o itself_o what_o it_o be_v 1._o we_o ought_v further_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v what_o a_o principle_n be_v 2._o for_o that_o be_v proper_o a_o principle_n when_o a_o thing_n become_v what_o it_o never_o be_v before_o where_o out_o of_o nothing_o a_o source_n or_o quality_n come_v to_o be_v and_o out_o of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n a_o right_a life_n with_o understanding_n and_o sense_n or_o thought_n 3._o and_o yet_o we_o know_v the_o right_a principle_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n original_a in_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n which_o break_v the_o substantiality_n and_o also_o the_o darkness_n 4._o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o understand_v first_o the_o essence_n and_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o a_o principle_n for_o it_o make_v and_o give_v the_o original_a of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o mobility_n also_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n 5._o second_o we_o understand_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o also_o for_o a_o principle_n first_o which_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n unapprehend_v by_o the_o fire_n second_o which_o can_v take_v away_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o three_o can_v change_v the_o fire_n quality_n or_o source_n into_o a_o meek_a love_n four_o which_o be_v omnipotent_a over_o all_o five_o which_o have_v the_o understanding_n to_o break_v the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n to_o make_v darkness_n and_o a_o dry_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n without_o find_v any_o case_n or_o refreshment_n as_o the_o hellish_a quality_n or_o source_n be_v 6._o this_o be_v the_o abyss_n wherein_o the_o substance_n be_v hunger_n spoil_v where_o death_n domineer_v with_o its_o sting_n as_o a_o spoil_v or_o fainten_v poison_n 7._o wherein_o real_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a life_n but_o it_o hate_v and_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o itself_o where_o the_o right_a fire_n kindle_v be_v not_o attain_v but_o only_o appear_v as_o a_o flash_n without_o blaze_v 8._o and_o thus_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o eternal_a there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o two_o principle_n viz_o one_o be_v the_o burn_a or_o blaze_a fire_n which_o become_v fill_v with_o the_o light_n the_o light_n give_v it_o its_o property_n so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o burn_a source_n or_o quality_n a_o high_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n come_v to_o be_v 9_o for_o the_o anguish_n attain_v the_o liberty_n and_o so_o the_o burn_a fire_n continue_v only_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o find_v the_o life_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n 10._o the_o fire_n take_v into_o itself_o the_o light_n property_n viz_o the_o meekness_n and_o the_o light_n take_v into_o itself_o the_o fire_n property_n viz_o the_o life_n and_o to_o find_v itself_o and_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o light_n or_o to_o be_v the_o light_n 11._o but_o the_o essential_a substantiality_n out_o of_o which_o the_o fire_n burn_v continue_v eternal_o a_o darkness_n and_o a_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o fierce_a wrath_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v 12._o as_o you_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v another_o thing_n then_o that_o out_o of_o which_o the_o fire_n burn_v 13._o thus_o the_o principle_n consist_v in_o fire_n and_o not_o in_o the_o essential_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o substantiality_n 14_o the_o essential_a source_n or_o quality_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o principle_n but_o it_o be_v dark_a and_o the_o fire_n shine_v 15._o and_o here_o be_v right_o show_v you_o how_o the_o break_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n viz_o of_o the_o death_n and_o the_o eternal_a liberty_n out_o of_o nature_n both_o together_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shine_a 16._o for_o therefore_o be_v the_o wonder-spirit_n of_o the_o abyss_n desirous_a viz_o that_o it_o may_v become_v shine_v and_o therefore_o it_o bring_v itself_o into_o source_n or_o quality_n that_o it_o may_v perceive_v and_o find_v itself_o and_o that_o it_o may_v manifest_v or_o reveal_v its_o wonder_n in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n for_o without_o source_n or_o quality_n there_o can_v be_v no_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n 17._o now_o understand_v we_o further_o thus_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n viz_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n have_v no_o right_a substantiality_n but_o the_o harsh_a fierce_a wrath_n be_v the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o sting_n wherein_o it_o stick_v or_o sting_v 11._o and_o the_o anguish_n together_o also_o with_o the_o fire_n be_v or_o make_v also_o no_o right_a substantiality_n but_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o spirit_n yet_o the_o one_o must_v be_v thick_a than_o the_o other_o else_o there_o wâ—uld_v be_v no_o find_v 19_o as_o viz_o the_o harsh_a astringency_n make_v thick_a and_o dark_a and_o so_o the_o bitter_a sting_n find_v the_o anguish_n in_o the_o harsh_a dark_a property_n as_o in_o mâ—â—teria_n matter_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n there_o will_v be_v no_o spirit_n or_o find_v 20._o the_o abyss_n find_v itself_o in_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a darkness_n but_o it_o break_v open_v the_o darkness_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o harsh_a darkness_n as_o a_o spirit_n which_o have_v find_v itself_o in_o the_o anguish-source_n or_o quality_n 21._o but_o it_o leave_v that_o hard_a matter_n of_o the_o darkness_n wherein_o it_o find_v itself_o and_o go_v in_o into_o itself_o again_o into_o the_o liberty_n viz_o into_o the_o abyss_n and_o dwell_v in_o itself_o thus_o must_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n be_v its_o sharpness_n and_o find_v and_o be_v to_o it_o also_o a_o kindle_v of_o its_o liberty_n viz_o of_o the_o light_n wherein_o it_o see_v itself_o what_o it_o be_v 22._o and_o thus_o now_o it_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o itself_o but_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n but_o modell_v itself_o and_o seek_v or_o see_v itself_o according_a to_o all_o form_n 23._o and_o every_o form_n be_v desirous_a to_o find_v and_o to_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v itself_o and_o thus_o also_o every_o form_n find_v itself_o in_o itself_o but_o yet_o go_v with_o the_o desire_v out_o of_o itself_o and_o set_v itself_o there_o represent_v as_o a_o figure_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o colour_n wonder_n and_o virtue_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o particular_a but_o all_o total_o universal_o yet_o in_o infinite_a form_n 24._o these_o form_n have_v with_o the_o move_n of_o the_o first_o willing_a which_o be_v call_v father_n incorporate_v or_o corporise_v themselves_o into_o spirit_n viz_o into_o angel_n that_o so_o the_o hide_a substance_n may_v perceive_v and_o find_v and_o see_v itself_o in_o creature_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a sport_n or_o scene_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n wisdom_n 25._o and_o thus_o we_o understand_v further_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o light-world_n which_o real_o be_v a_o right_a substantiality_n for_o no_o right_a substance_n can_v consist_v in_o fire_n but_o the_o spirit_n only_o of_o the_o substance_n 26._o but_o the_o fire_n cause_v the_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hunger_n a_o earnest_a desire_v it_o must_v have_v substance_n or_o it_o extinguish_v 27._o understand_v this_o as_o follow_v the_o meeknese_n give_v and_o the_o fire_n take_v the_o meekness_n be_v a_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o itself_o and_o give_v a_o substance_n of_o its_o likeness_n every_o form_n out_o of_o itself_o 28._o and_o the_o fire_n devour_v that_o yet_o it_o give_v the_o light_n out_o of_o it_o it_o give_v that_o
long_a malady_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o newman_n 43._o this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o have_v introduce_v our_o humane_a soul_n into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n again_o in_o christ_n that_o eat_v again_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o of_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o water-spirit_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o divine_a substantiality_n 44._o that_o same_o soul_n of_o christ_n have_v get_v divine_a heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o it_o together_o with_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o light-world_n which_o therein_o imagine_v or_o long_v after_o the_o poor_a captive_a soul_n that_o very_a word_n dwell_v in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o in_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n 45._o but_o 14._o come_v into_o mary_n and_o take_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o break_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n which_o hold_v we_o captive_a in_o the_o anger_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n on_o the_o cross_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n of_o the_o original_a in_o the_o father_n eternal_a willing_a to_o nature_n out_o of_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v take_v 46._o and_o kindle_v in_o that_o same_o essence_n viz_o in_o the_o soul_n dark_a fire_n the_o burn_a light_n fire_n again_o and_o bring_v the_o other_o or_o second_o will_v of_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n viz_o quite_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o original_a into_o the_o burn_a white_a clear_a bright_a light_n 47._o and_o when_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n find_v this_o it_o become_v rich_o full_a of_o joy_n it_o break_v death_n in_o piece_n and_o sprout_v with_o god_n power_n forth_o into_o the_o light_a world_n and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n a_o love-desire_n so_o that_o in_o eternity_n no_o fire_n more_o be_v perceive_v or_o know_v but_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a will_n in_o the_o love_n after_o its_o sprout_n and_o branch_n viz_o after_o our_o soul_n 48._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o say_v god_n thirst_v after_o our_o soul_n 5._o he_o be_v become_v our_o stock_n we_o be_v his_o sprout_n and_o branch_n 49._o as_o a_o stock_n always_o give_v its_o sap_n to_o the_o branch_n so_o that_o they_o live_v and_o bear_v fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a tree_n so_o do_v also_o to_o we_o our_o stock_n the_o tree_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o light_a world_n which_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n viz_o note_n his_o branch_n 50._o he_o be_v enter_v into_o adam_n place_n or_o stead_n who_o have_v destroy_v we_o he_o be_v become_v adam_n in_o the_o regeneration_n 51._o adam_n bring_v our_o soul_n into_o this_o world_n into_o the_o death_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathfulness_n and_o he_o bring_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o death_n through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o kindle_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n again_o so_o that_o it_o attain_v the_o shine_a light_n again_o whereas_o else_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o dark_a death_n in_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n 52._o and_o now_o at_o present_a it_o lie_v note_n only_o in_o ourselves_o enter_v in_o that_o we_o only_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 53._o we_o need_v only_o to_o cast_v our_o imagination_n and_o total_a will_v into_o he_o which_o be_v call_v glauben_n believe_v or_o faith_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o old_a earthly_a willing_a and_o so_o we_o conceive_v or_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o regeneration_n which_o draw_v heavenly_a substance_n into_o our_o soul_n 53._o viz_o christ_n heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n 54._o when_o the_o soul_n taste_v that_o than_o it_o break_v through_o the_o dark_a death_n in_o itself_o and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o eternity_n in_o itself_o out_o of_o which_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o the_o meekness_n burn_v 55._o that_o same_o very_a meekness_n draw_v the_o soul_n again_o into_o itself_o viz_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o swallow_v the_o same_o up_o into_o itself_o and_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o death_n the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 56._o thus_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_a world_n with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o right_a image_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 57_o heaven_n it_o dwell_v not_o in_o this_o world_n the_o body_n apprehend_v it_o not_o but_o the_o noble_a mind_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o apprehend_v it_o yet_o not_o palpable_o 58._o indeed_o the_o noble_a image_n dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n fire_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o it_o hover_v therein_o as_o the_o light_n in_o the_o fire_n 59_o for_o while_o the_o earthly_a man_n live_v the_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o hazard_n or_o danger_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v enmity_n with_o soul_n it_o who_o continual_o cast_v forth_o his_o stream_n with_o false_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n into_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a spirit_n and_o reach_v or_o grasp_v therewith_o after_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o will_v continual_o to_o infect_v the_o same_o with_o earthly_a devil_n long_v and_o malady_n 60._o there_o must_v the_o noble_a image_n defend_v itself_o against_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o there_o it_o cost_v strive_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o angel_n garland_n there_o rise_v up_o often_o in_o the_o old_a adam_n anguish_n doubt_v and_o unbelief_n when_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o the_o soul_n 61._o o_o thou_o cross_a of_o christ_n how_o heavy_a be_v thou_o ofentimes_o how_o do_v the_o heaven_n hide_v itself_o but_o so_o the_o noble_a grain_n be_v sow_v when_o that_o be_v spring_v up_o than_o it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fair_a fruit_n in_o patience_n thus_o every_o little_a sprout_n grow_v in_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 62._o it_o must_v all_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n as_o a_o sprout_n out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v all_o generate_v in_o the_o anguish_n 63._o sophia_n if_o a_o man_n will_v have_v divine_a knowledge_n he_o must_v very_o many_o time_n go_v into_o the_o anguish-chamber_n into_o the_o centre_n for_o every_o sparkle_v of_o the_o divine_a ingenium_fw-la wit_n skill_n or_o understanding_n out_o of_o god_n wisdom_n must_v become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n else_o it_o be_v not_o permanent_a or_o eternal_a 64._o it_o must_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a ground_n stand_v upon_o the_o eternal_a root_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sprout_n in_o god_n kingdom_n out_o of_o christ_n tree_n 65._o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o die_a what_o it_o be_v and_o wherefore_o christ_n must_v have_v die_v and_o why_o we_o must_v all_o die_v in_o christ_n death_n if_o we_o will_v possess_v his_o glory_n 66._o the_o old_a adam_n can_v do_v that_o he_o must_v again_o into_o that_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o he_o 13._o shall_v be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o the_o note_n wonder_n again_o which_o he_o have_v swallow_v up_o 67_o note_n they_o must_v come_v again_o to_o man_n and_o appear_v to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o will_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v here_o make_v they_o in_o god_n willing_a but_o so_o for_o as_o to_o god_n dishonour_n so_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o abyss_n 68_o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o it_o what_o they_o here_o do_v and_o make_v with_o what_o mind_n and_o conscience_n he_o speak_v do_v and_o â—â—nye_v faith_fw-mi it_o shall_v all_o be_v try_v through_o the_o fire_n 69._o and_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o shall_v devour_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o anguish_n 15._o of_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v loss_n and_o hurt_n and_o shall_v want_v it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n 70_o instead_o of_o have_v joy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o 1._o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o 26._o sluggish_a servant_n 71._o therefore_o will_v also_o the_o power_n may_v clarity_n and_o brightness_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o the_o other_o world_n be_v very_o unlike_a and_o different_a 72._o many_o be_v here_o a_o wich_v king_n but_o in_o 21._o the_o other_o world_n to_o come_v a_o swineherd_a shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o in_o the_o clarity_n brightness_n and_o wisdom_n the_o cause_n be_v his_o wonder_n will_v be_v give_v to_o the_o abyss_n be_v they_o be_v evil._n 73._o behold_v you_o dear_a man_n i_o show_v you_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o angelicaâ—_n world_n behold_v the_o flowery_a blossom_a
that_o the_o world_n fight_v against_o you_o persecute_v you_o despise_v slander_v you_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o name_n of_o god_n then_o consider_v that_o you_o have_v the_o black_a devil_n before_o you_o then_o sigh_n and_o long_o that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v to_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n sting_n may_v be_v break_v or_o destroy_v that_o devil_n the_o man_n through_o your_o longing_n sigh_v and_o pray_v may_v be_v release_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o than_o you_o labour_v right_o in_o god_n vineyard_n you_o prevent_v the_o devil_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n upon_o god_n table_n 44._o for_o in_o love_n and_o meekness_n we_o become_v new_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o meekness_n we_o must_v strive_v and_o fight_v in_o the_o devil_n thorny_a bath_n in_o this_o world_n against_o he_o 45._o for_o love_n be_v his_o poison_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n of_o terror_n to_o he_o wherein_o he_o can_v stay_v if_o he_o know_v the_o least_o spark_n of_o love_n in_o himself_o he_o will_v cast_v it_o away_o or_o will_v burst_v himself_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o 49._o therefore_o be_v love_n and_o meekness_n our_o sword_n wherewith_o we_o can_v fight_v for_o the_o noble_a garland_n under_o christ_n thorney_n crown_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 47._o for_o love_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n it_o be_v god_n fire_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o 48._o the_o love_n have_v god_n eye_n and_o see_v in_o god_n and_o the_o anger_n have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o see_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o source_n or_o torment_n and_o death_n 49._o the_o world_n suppose_v mere_o that_o a_o man_n must_v see_v god_n with_o the_o earthly_a and_o starry_a eye_n it_o know_v not_o that_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a but_o in_o the_o inward_a 50._o and_o if_o than_o it_o see_v nothing_o admirable_a or_o wonderful_a in_o god_n child_n it_o saithe_v o_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n he_o be_v a_o idiot_n he_o be_v melancholy_a thus_o much_o it_o know_v 51._o o_o harken_v sir_n i_o know_v well_o what_o melancholy_a be_v i_o know_v also_o well_o what_o be_v from_o god_n i_o know_v they_o both_o and_o thou_o also_o in_o thy_o blindness_n but_o such_o knowledge_n cost_v not_o melancholy_a but_o a_o victorious_a wrestle_n 52._o for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o none_o without_o wrestle_v unless_o he_o be_v a_o limit_n or_o mark_v choose_v of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o must_v wrestle_v for_o the_o garland_n 53._o indeed_o many_o a_o man_n be_v choose_v to_o it_o in_o his_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o other_o more_o apprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n promise_n who_o be_v always_o a_o limit_v or_o mark_v of_o a_o seculum_fw-la or_o high_a pitch_n of_o a_o age_n who_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a year_n and_o be_v choose_v to_o open_a and_o disclose_v the_o wonder_n which_o god_n intend_v or_o purpose_v 54._o but_o note_n not_o all_o out_o of_o the_o limit_v or_o mark_v but_o many_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o zealous_a seek_n for_o christ_n say_v 7._o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o also_o 37._o whosoever_o come_v to_o i_o those_o i_o will_v not_o reject_v or_o cast_v out_o also_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o that_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o christ_n with_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o god_n his_o father_n also_o *_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o see_v my_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 55._o here_o lie_v the_o see_v out_o of_o christ_n spirit_n out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o deity_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a flesh_n 56._o thus_o thou_o blind_a world_n know_v wherewith_o we_o see_v when_o we_o speak_v and_o write_v of_o god_n and_o let_v thy_o false_a judge_v alone_o see_v thou_o with_o thy_o eye_n and_o let_v god_n child_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n see_v out_o of_o or_o from_o thy_o gift_n let_v another_o see_v out_o of_o or_o from_o his_o gift_n 57_o 17._o as_o every_o one_o be_v call_v so_o let_v he_o see_v and_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v or_o converse_v for_o we_o manage_v not_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o conversation_n but_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o gift_n and_o call_v to_o serve_v god_n honour_n and_o wonder_n 58._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o itself_o so_o to_o be_v tie_v or_o bind_v up_o as_o outward_a reason_n suppose_v with_o its_o decree_n cannon_n and_o council_n whereby_o always_o one_o chain_n of_o antichrist_n be_v link_v to_o another_o that_o man_n will_v judge_v above_o god_n spirit_n and_o maintain_v and_o hold_v their_o obscurity_n conceit_n or_o opinion_n to_o be_v god_n covenant_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o at_o home_n in_o this_o world_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n upon_o earth_n and_o moreover_o what_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o establish_v with_o a_o oath_n 59_o be_v not_o this_o a_o work_n of_o folly_n to_o bind_v up_o and_o tie_v the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o his_o gift_n of_o wonder_n to_o a_o oath_n he_o must_v believe_v what_o they_o will_v and_o yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o also_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o make_v law_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v 60._o i_o say_v that_o all_o such_o covenant_n and_o bind_v be_v antichrist_n and_o unbelief_n let_v it_o seem_v or_o flatter_v how_o it_o will_v god_n spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a be_v unbound_v he_o go_v not_o into_o such_o a_o covenant_n or_o band_n but_o he_o appear_v free_o to_o the_o seek_v humble_a lowly_a mind_n according_a to_o his_o gift_n capable_a as_o he_o his_o *_o incline_n 61._o he_o be_v also_o even_o very_o subject_v to_o it_o if_o it_o do_v but_o earnest_o desire_v he_o what_o then_o will_v that_o institution_n covenant_n in_o humane_a wit_n and_o prudence_n of_o this_o world_n do_v if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o institution_n covenant_n generate_v out_o of_o self_n pomp_n state_n and_o pride_n 62._o friendly_a conference_n and_o colloquy_n together_o be_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a that_o one_o present_a or_o impart_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o covenant_n or_o institution_n be_v a_o false_a or_o wicked_a chain_n against_o god_n 63._o god_n have_v once_o make_v one_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v enough_o in_o eternity_n he_o make_v no_o more_o he_o have_v once_o take_v mankind_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o make_v a_o firm_a testament_n with_o or_o by_o death_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o that_o we_o just_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o that_o and_o cleave_v to_o this_o covenant_n 64._o christendom_n note_v we_o ought_v not_o dare_v to_o dance_v so_o bold_o and_o audacious_o lewd_o about_o christ_n cup_n as_o be_v do_v at_o present_a else_o it_o will_v be_v takeh_a away_o as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o turk_n 65._o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a earnest_a severity_n at_o hand_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n let_v be_v be_v say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v become_v know_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v stand_v bare_a naked_a 66._o but_o look_v to_o it_o that_o you_o become_v not_o thereby_o the_o worse_a christianity_n for_o the_o axe_n be_v put_v to_o the_o tree_n the_o 19_o evil_a tree_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o time_n be_v near_o let_v none_o stick_v or_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 67._o for_o it_o avall_v nothing_o that_o any_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v newborn_a and_o set_v continue_v in_o the_o old_a skin_n in_o the_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n of_o the_o old_a man_n in_o covetousness_n highmindedness_a unrighteousness_n in_o unchastity_n immodesty_n and_o in_o a_o dishonest_a or_o scandalous_a wicked_a life_n 6._o such_o a_o one_o be_v dead_a while_o he_o live_v and_o stick_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o god_n anger_n their_o knowledge_n will_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o at_o the_o judgement_n 68_o if_o he_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n and_o conceive_v it_o so_o that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o know_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o life_n then_o he_o must_v present_o be_v a_o door_n of_o the_o word_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o
the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o author_n in_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o virgin_n mary_n what_o she_o be_v from_o her_o original_a and_o what_o kind_n of_o mother_n she_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v become_v man._n the_o second_o part_n be_v of_o christ_n suffer_v die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o how_o we_o may_v enter_v thereinto_o the_o three_o part_n be_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o christian_a faith_n show_v what_o true_a faith_n be_v write_a through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o jacob_n behme_n the_o teutonick_n philosopher_n dwelling_v at_o gerlitz_n in_o lusatia_n in_o germany_n 1620._o london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o lodowick_n lloyd_n at_o the_o castle_n in_o cornhill_n 1659._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o jacob_n behmes_n book_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n reader_n it_o be_v a_o eminent_a text._n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 40._o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o conversation_n upon_o earth_n in_o mortal_a flesh_n they_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n outward_o yet_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o he_o by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o come_v to_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v inward_o in_o come_v to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o become_v meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n such_o only_a and_o no_o other_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o age_n or_o place_n of_o this_o world_n or_o in_o eternity_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o possible_o have_v life_n though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v indeed_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n pen_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o word_n be_v some_o of_o they_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a write_n the_o bible_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o serious_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o eternal_a everliving_a word_n christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o word_n in_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o have_v speak_v forth_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o record_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o same_o word_n i_o say_v this_o be_v weigh_v can_v it_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o this_o powerful_a word_n which_o be_v god_n will_v only_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o live_a power_n to_o be_v slight_o pass_v by_o as_o not_o observe_v or_o those_o text_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n beside_o whereas_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o they_o be_v write_v the_o holy_a man_n speak_v and_o god_n have_v wrought_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o and_o for_o it_z to_o his_o own_o glory_n also_o that_o the_o writing_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o therein_o and_o which_o cause_v the_o writing_n and_o dictate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o those_o that_o think_v the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o which_o fill_v all_o thing_n call_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o though_o not_o regard_v further_n that_o this_o holy_a scripture_n do_v say_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v there_o before_o the_o word_n be_v know_v to_o be_v write_v by_o any_o man_n or_o speak_v by_o humane_a voice_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v or_o act_n unless_o first_o direct_v by_o the_o same_o eternal_a word_n and_o then_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o only_a that_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n vocal_o pronounce_v by_o man._n and_o at_o length_n to_o think_v the_o word_n be_v only_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o and_o after_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v it_o and_o remember_v what_o it_o mention_n in_o word_n according_a to_o their_o own_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o mind_n though_o perhaps_o not_o understand_v by_o those_o person_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n awaken_v and_o revive_v in_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o live_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o understanding_n and_o believe_v in_o those_o who_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o moving_n and_o dictate_v thereof_o in_o the_o mind_n though_o they_o never_o read_v or_o learn_v it_o from_o any_o outward_a word_n or_o writing_n at_o all_o of_o which_o there_o be_v many_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o now_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v that_o very_a word_n of_o life_n itself_o and_o that_o thereby_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n only_o and_o no_o further_a search_n or_o inquiry_n make_v what_o that_o thing_n be_v or_o where_o it_o be_v and_o how_o to_o find_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o as_o if_o that_o be_v impossible_a or_o not_o the_o main_a matter_n to_o be_v look_v after_o whereas_o god_n himself_o say_v be_o not_o i_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n can_v not_o he_o then_o be_v find_v and_o whosoever_o find_v he_o can_v he_o miss_v of_o find_v all_o thing_n this_o seem_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o tie_v up_o to_o former_a apprehension_n and_o conclusion_n fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o further_a consideration_n of_o it_o can_v easy_o take_v place_n and_o sink_v into_o we_o it_o may_v make_v we_o stand_v a_o while_n and_o examine_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o then_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o common_o our_o disposition_n be_v such_o that_o we_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v opposion_n or_o a_o different_a apprehension_n of_o other_o lest_o we_o shall_v thereby_o be_v lead_v to_o think_v &_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o former_a once_o frame_v ground_n of_o opinion_n abstract_v from_o outward_a sense_n only_o and_o this_o because_o all_o conclusion_n raise_v upon_o it_o when_o that_o be_v once_o remove_v do_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o we_o lose_v that_o great_a labour_n and_o must_v be_v put_v to_o work_v a_o fresh_a upon_o that_o new_a foundation_n and_o then_o a_o fear_n if_o that_o shall_v again_o be_v shake_v there_o must_v be_v another_o labour_n with_o the_o like_a hazard_n of_o unprofitable_a success_n which_o be_v so_o huge_a a_o discourgement_n to_o any_o mind_n that_o it_o bring_v it_o at_o length_n to_o be_v languish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a epecial_o if_o a_o assure_a infallible_a immovable_a internal_a ground_n be_v not_o present_v to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o to_o build_v with_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v fruit_n in_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o its_o superstructure_n and_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o dead_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v most_o capable_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o it_o under_o its_o former_a but_o suppose_a truth_n yet_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n express_v in_o writing_n be_v beside_o the_o oppose_a of_o apparent_a truth_n to_o undervalue_v that_o precious_a help_n to_o the_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o that_o word_n be_v by_o which_o it_o be_v write_v which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n and_o continue_a to_o we_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o the_o wisdom_n remain_v in_o letter_n which_o that_o eternal_a word_n have_v produce_v in_o this_o outward_a visible_a transitory_a world_n but_o the_o esteem_v that_o fruit_n and_o look_v after_o it_o more_o than_o the_o roor_a and_o set_v it_o up_o instead_o of_o and_o above_o the_o hide_a word_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v attempt_v
in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o arch-enemy_n of_o all_o mankind_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v once_o choke_v and_o kill_v at_o the_o root_n so_o that_o it_o grow_v not_o to_o be_v feel_v know_v and_o obey_v he_o will_v soon_o cause_v in_o evil_a mind_n that_o most_o precious_a literal_a word_n to_o be_v use_v only_o as_o a_o pretence_n thereby_o to_o cover_v all_o sin_n in_o hypocrisy_n cause_v the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o or_o observe_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o high_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n the_o commandment_n christ_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o word_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n itself_o come_v original_o to_o have_v its_o very_a be_v can_v in_o the_o least_o fail_v of_o esteem_v the_o powerful_a work_n thereof_o in_o the_o inexpressible_a various_a wisdom_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o appear_v from_o the_o mouth_n or_o pen_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o therefore_o peruse_v this_o book_n which_o will_v inform_v we_o how_o the_o eternal_a word_n become_v man_n and_o how_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o live_v upon_o earth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o than_o be_v crucify_a die_v be_v bury_v arise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n within_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o space_n of_o the_o country_n of_o egypt_n the_o wildernss_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n judea_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n about_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o eight_o year_n ago_o how_o he_o be_v also_o this_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o eternal_a alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n that_o very_a word_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o insert_v or_o ingraft_v word_n the_o word_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o which_o always_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o the_o outward_a though_o in_o the_o outward_a bread_n for_o we_o live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n our_o 11._o daily_o bread_n and_o so_o how_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n also_o how_o we_o that_o be_v man_n may_v here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v right_o partaker_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o of_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o yet_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o &_o he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o all_o this_o will_v be_v clear_o discern_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o become_v man_n and_o therefore_o also_o that_o so_o precious_a knowledge_n may_v not_o remain_v any_o long_o shut_v up_o it_o be_v here_o publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n though_o by_o peruse_v it_o and_o meditate_v therein_o the_o holy_a bible_n will_v appear_v assure_o to_o be_v as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o write_n by_o man_n hand_n can_v be_v and_o the_o word_n there_o once_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n the_o apostle_n &_o other_o holy_a man_n as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o mean_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o any_o man_n can_v be_v yet_o the_o writing_n the_o word_n and_o sense_n or_o meaning_n proceed_v from_o creature_o instrument_n be_v creature_o whereas_o the_o thing_n proper_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o inward_o frame_v those_o meaning_n and_o form_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v not_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v the_o creator_n the_o create_a word_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o form_v all_o thing_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o all_o be_v he_o not_o one_o jot_n a_o creature_n but_o he_o creat_v the_o creature_n and_o dwell_v therein_o yet_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o can_v be_v he_o and_o so_o that_o word_n of_o he_o which_o be_v produce_v effect_v bring_v forth_o and_o manifest_v external_o by_o the_o creature_n be_v god_n word_n but_o be_v not_o god_n the_o word_n but_o the_o inward_a word_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o word_n of_o faith_n even_o christ_n the_o word_n that_o word_n be_v god_n let_v i_o inquire_v a_o little_a be_v not_o all_o eternal_a eternal_a thing_n whatsoever_o 28._o in_o be_v in_o their_o own_o uncreated_a world_n before_o therewas_fw-mi so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o any_o create_a thing_n either_o angel_n or_o man_n either_o create_a light_n or_o darkness_n either_o create_a heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a holy_a spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o natural_a thing_n in_o be_v without_o the_o create_v inward_a and_o outward_a world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o they_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o though_o the_o angel_n world_n and_o we_o have_v never_o be_v create_v and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o thing_n without_o they_o and_o within_o they_o in_o be_v though_o they_o have_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n god_n though_o john_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o say_v so_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n bless_v shall_v we_o not_o through_o patience_n possess_v our_o soul_n be_v not_o god_n himself_o light_n and_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n do_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n otherwise_o not_o though_o it_o be_v in_o we_o and_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o why_o do_v we_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o if_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v tribulation_n anguish_n affliction_n adversity_n and_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o meekness_n and_o welldoing_a love_v those_o that_o hurt_v we_o return_v good_a for_o evil_a to_o every_o one_o and_o blessing_n for_o curse_v and_o this_o unfeigned_o from_o a_o sincere_a heart_n be_v we_o not_o his_o true_a disciple_n will_v not_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o though_o certain_a disciple_n that_o believe_v and_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o paul_n lay_v on_o they_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v do_v not_o they_o receive_v the_o seed_n into_o good_a ground_n that_o hear_v the_o inward_a word_n and_o receive_v consent_n to_o or_o obey_v it_o and_o so_o understand_v it_o &_o also_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n do_v not_o faith_n come_v by_o inward_a hear_v and_o that_o hear_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v those_o that_o have_v not_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o be_v spiritual_a ear_n hear_v though_o his_o voice_n his_o spiritual_a tongue_n and_o voice_n be_v go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o word_n ingraft_v in_o every_o thing_n by_o which_o all_o do_v subsist_v can_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v or_o can_v any_o teach_v they_o right_o that_o be_v spiritual_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o be_v quicken_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n by_o god_n put_v enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n they_o both_o of_o they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n have_v be_v mere_o natural_a and_o child_n of_o wrath_n only_o and_o have_v be_v uncapable_a of_o ever_o become_v the_o child_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n christ_n in_o they_o all_o mankind_n have_v in_o they_o the_o spiritual_a man_n the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o who_o even_o cain_n be_v able_a to_o do_v well_o and_o so_o do_v shall_v have_v be_v accept_v and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o discern_v but_o to_o do_v all_o
a_o beastial_a property_n as_o we_o now_o live_v in_o after_o the_o fall_n but_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a in_o the_o eternal_a life_n 50._o man_n have_v no_o such_o beastial_a flesh_n but_o heavenly_a flesh_n but_o in_o the_o fall_v flesh_n it_o become_v earthly_a and_o bestial_a 51._o neither_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o world_n in_o he_o he_o have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o this_o world_n in_o he_o but_o the_o four_o element_n rule_v not_o in_o he_o but_o the_o four_o element_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o earthly_a dominion_n lie_v hide_v in_o he_o 52._o he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o heavenly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o though_o all_o be_v stir_v in_o he_o yet_o he_o shall_v rule_v with_o the_o heavenly_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o second_o principle_n over_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o paradisical_a source_n or_o quality_n 53._o no_o heat_n nor_o frost_n no_o sickness_n nor_o mishap_n or_o mischief_n also_o no_o fear_n shall_v touch_v he_o or_o terrify_v he_o his_o body_n can_v go_v through_o earth_n and_o stone_n uninterrupted_a by_o any_o thing_n 54._o for_o that_o will_v be_v no_o eternal_a man_n which_o earthliness_n can_v limit_v which_o be_v thus_o fragile_a 55._o therefore_o we_o shall_v right_o consider_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o sophistry_n or_o opinion_n that_o will_v do_v it_o but_o know_v and_o understanding_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 56._o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o if_o you_o will_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n again_o out_o of_o which_o you_o be_v depart_v 57_o art_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o god_n spirit_n which_o set_v open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o image_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o can_v see_v with_o three_o eye_n 58._o for_o man_n stand_v in_o a_o threefold_a life_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v god_n child_n if_o not_o he_o stand_v only_o in_o a_o twofold_n life_n 59_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o we_o that_o adam_n be_v with_o the_o right_n holy_a image_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o substance_n and_o have_v imagine_v in_o or_o according_a to_o the_o earthliness_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n into_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o darken_a or_o obscure_v it_o and_o make_v it_o perish_v whereupon_o also_o we_o then_o lose_v our_o paradisical_a see_v 60._o also_o god_n have_v withdraw_v paradise_n from_o we_o whereupon_o we_o become_v then_o weak_a faint_a and_o feeble_a and_o instant_o the_o four_o element_n together_o with_o the_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n in_o we_o become_v strong_a and_o mighty_a so_o that_o we_o be_v with_o adam_n fall_v home_o to_o they_o 61._o which_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o god_n divide_v adam_n when_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v and_o part_v he_o into_o two_o tincture_n viz._n according_a to_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n as_o shall_v be_v mention_v here_o follow_v the_o one_o afford_v soul_n the_o other_o spirit_n 62._o and_o after_o the_o fall_n man_n become_v a_o beastial_a be_v or_o substance_n who_o must_v propagate_v after_o a_o beastial_a property_n or_o kind_n and_o then_o the_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n as_o also_o the_o deity_n become_v a_o mystery_n to_o he_o 63._o whereas_o yet_o the_o eternal_a continue_v in_o man_n viz_o the_o noble_a soul_n but_o cover_v with_o a_o earthly_a garment_n and_o darken_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o poison_a by_o the_o false_a or_o evil_a imagination_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o know_v to_o be_v god_n child_n 64._o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v it_o from_o the_o dark_a earthliness_n again_o and_o bring_v it_o again_o into_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o fill_v the_o heaven_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o breathe_n in_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o although_o this_o have_v be_v clear_v enough_o in_o the_o other_o write_n yet_o because_o every_o one_o have_v they_o not_o ready_a at_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o set_v down_o a_o brief_a recital_n or_o round_a description_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n whereby_o christ_n become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v afterward_o 2._o also_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o pearl_n which_o continual_o more_o and_o more_o befall_v and_o become_v give_v and_o open_v to_o man_n in_o his_o seek_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a joy_n to_o i_o thus_o to_o delight_v myself_o with_o god_n 3._o the_o creation_n of_o man_n be_v do_v or_o perform_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n viz_o in_o the_o father_n eternal_a nature_n and_o property_n and_o in_o the_o son_n eternal_a nature_n and_o property_n and_o in_o this_o world_n nature_n and_o property_n 4._o and_o into_o the_o man_n which_o the_o word_n fiat_n create_v be_v the_o threefold_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n breathe_v in_o to_o be_v his_o life_n viz_o he_o be_v create_v by_o a_o threefold_a fiat_n understand_v the_o corporeity_n or_o substantiality_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n introduce_v the_o spirit_n into_o he_o according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o priuciple_n understand_v it_o as_o follow_v 5._o man_n be_v create_v total_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n in_o a_o image_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o himself_o 6_o for_o god_n be_v all_o and_o all_o be_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v not_o call_v god_n therefore_o because_o all_o be_v not_o good_n 7._o for_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o pure_a deity_n god_n be_v a_o light-flaming_a spirit_n and_o dwell_v in_o nothing_o but_o only_o in_o himself_o nothing_o be_v like_o he_o 8._o but_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o property_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o which_o the_o light_n be_v generate_v we_o apprehend_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v nature_n which_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n move_a and_o of_o the_o spirit_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o spirit_n also_o no_o light_n nor_o be_v or_o substance_n but_o a_o eternal_a negation_n stillness_n neither_o colour_n nor_o virtue_n but_o all_o will_v be_v a_o abyss_n wsthout_n be_v or_o substance_n 9_o although_o yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n dwell_v in_o the_o abyss_n and_o be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o the_o fiery_a nature_n and_o property_n for_o as_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o light_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o follow_v 10._o the_o fire_n have_v and_o make_v a_o terrible_a and_o consume_a source_n and_o quality_n or_o torment_n now_o in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o torment_n there_o be_v a_o sink_n down_o like_o a_o die_a or_o free_a yieldiug_v up_o itself_o 11._o that_o free_a yield_a up_o itself_o fall_v into_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n or_o torment_n as_o into_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o death_n but_o it_o so_o go_v a_o degree_n deep_o down_o into_o itself_o and_o become_v free_a from_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n or_o torment_n of_o the_o fire_n anguish_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o anguish_n but_o in_o the_o joy_n liberty_n 12._o and_o then_o the_o liberty_n and_o the_o abyss_n be_v a_o life_n and_o become_v a_o light_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o get_v the_o flash_n of_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n or_o torment_n and_o become_v desirous_a viz_o of_o the_o substantiality_n 13._o and_o the_o desire_v impregnate_v itself_o with_o substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o meekness_n for_o in_o that_o the_o anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n or_o torment_n sink_v or_o enter_v in_o it_o rejoice_v that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o anguish_n and_o draw_v the_o joy_n into_o itself_o and_o go_v with_o its_o will_n out_o from_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n of_o joy_n 14._o for_o which_o here_o we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o angel_n tongue_n yet_o hereby_o we_o will_v give_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o love_v god_n a_o short_a explanation_n to_o consider_v of_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 15._o for_o in_o god_n all_o be_v power_n spirit_n and_o life_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v be_v or_o substance_n that_o be_v not_o spirit_n but_o that_o which_o sink_v down_o from_o the_o fire_n as_o into_o
inability_n that_o be_v be_v or_o substance_n 16._o for_o the_o spirit_n arise_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o it_o sever_v itself_o into_o two_o source_n or_o quality_n as_o one_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o one_o in_o the_o sink_n down_o into_o the_o liberty_n into_o the_o light_n 17._o this_o be_v call_v god_n for_o it_o be_v meek_n and_o lovely_a and_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o angelical_a world_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o sink_v down_o liberty_n of_o the_o substantiality_n 18._o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o angelical_a substantiality_n into_o the_o dark_a source_n or_o quality_n who_o abyss_n be_v the_o fire_n than_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n unless_o the_o light_n power_n and_o word_n as_o a_o word_n of_o divine_a life_n become_v a_o man_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n through_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n through_o the_o death_n in_o the_o fire_n again_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n 19_o and_o therefore_o must_v christ_n die_v and_o with_o the_o soul-spirit_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n viz_o through_o note_n hell_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o break_v open_a a_o way_n for_o our_o soul_n through_o the_o death_n and_o anger_n through_o which_o we_o may_v with_o and_o in_o him_z enter_v through_o death_n into_o the_o eternal_a life_n 20._o but_o concern_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o concern_v the_o divine_a corporeity_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o follow_v 21._o we_o understand_v that_o the_o light_n give_v meekness_n viz_o love_n now_o the_o fire_n anguish_n desire_v meekness_n that_o it_o may_v slake_v its_o great_a thirst_n for_o the_o fire_n be_v desirous_a and_o the_o meekness_n be_v give_v for_o it_o give_v itself_o 22._o thus_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o meekness_n come_v to_o be_v substance_n or_o be_v viz_o a_o substantial_a wesenheit_fw-ge essentiality_n which_o be_v sink_v down_o from_o the_o fierce-wrath_n which_o give_v its_o own_o life_n free_o and_o that_o be_v corporeity_n for_o out_o of_o the_o power_n in_o the_o meekness_n it_o become_v substantial_a and_o be_v by_o the_o astringency_n as_o by_o the_o eternal_a fiat_n attract_v or_o put_v on_o and_o retain_v 23._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v substantiality_n or_o corporeity_n because_o it_o be_v sink_v down_o from_o the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o mute_a or_o inanimate_a dead_a and_o impotent_a whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a life_n 24._o understand_v we_o aright_o thus_o when_o god_n create_v the_o angel_n there_o be_v only_o two_o principle_n manifest_v and_o in_o be_v or_o substance_n viz_o that_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o light_n viz_o one_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a substantiality_n in_o the_o stern_a astringent_a fiat_n with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o fire_n nature_n 25._o and_o then_o that_o in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a power_n with_o the_o water_n source_n or_o quality_n of_o meekness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o joy_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a sulphur_n as_o in_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n be_v generate_v its_o fiat_n be_v god_n desire_v will_n 26._o out_o of_o this_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o out_o of_o god_n nature_n the_o angel_n as_o creature_n be_v create_v and_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o fire_n 27._o for_o without_o fire_n no_o spirit_n do_v subsist_v and_o if_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o light_n there_o it_o obtain_v the_o love_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o fire_n become_v only_o a_o cause_n of_o its_o life_n but_o the_o fire_n fierceness_n become_v quench_v with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o light_n 28._o but_o lucifer_n despise_v this_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o fire-spirit_n and_o so_o elevate_v himself_o also_o and_o kindle_v the_o substantiality_n in_o his_o place_n out_o of_o which_o earth_n and_o stone_n come_v to_o be_v and_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o and_o so_o the_o three_o corporeity_n and_o the_o three_o principle_n begin_v together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 29._o so_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v thrust_v out_o into_o the_o darkness_n than_o god_n create_v another_o image_n according_a to_o his_o similitude_n in_o this_o place_n 30._o but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v god_n similitude_n according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n then_o must_v it_o also_o be_v take_v out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o and_o out_o of_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n of_o this_o place_n or_o of_o this_o deep_a as_o far_o as_o the_o fiat_n have_v with_o lucifer_n principality_n give_v itself_o into_o the_o ether_n to_o the_o creation_n 31._o for_o man_n come_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o lucifer_n and_o hence_o arise_v also_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o can_v afford_v man_n that_o honour_n but_o lead_v he_o continual_o into_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o perdition_n whereby_o they_o may_v but_o increase_v their_o kingdom_n and_o they_o do_v it_o as_o a_o spite_n against_o the_o meekness_n viz_o the_o love_n of_o god_n suppose_v that_o see_v they_o live_v in_o the_o fierce_a strong_a may_v that_o they_o be_v high_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n 32._o understand_v it_o thus_o god_n will-spirit_n viz_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v comprise_v the_o twofold_n fiat_n in_o two_o principle_n viz_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n the_o inward_a and_o in_o this_o outward_a world_n the_o outward_a and_o create_v den_n mesch_n other_o menschen_n as_o a_o mix_v person_n for_o the_o mass_n mixture_n or_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o image_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a world_n but_o shall_v with_o the_o inward_a source_n or_o quality_n rule_v over_o the_o outward_a thus_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n 33._o for_o the_o outward_a substantiality_n hang_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o paradise_n grow_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o man_n in_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o paradise_n for_o paradisical_a fruit_n grow_v for_o he_o till_o the_o fall_n when_o the_o lord_n curse_v the_o earth_n 34._o then_o paradise_n pass_v into_o the_o mystery_n and_o become_v a_o mystery_n or_o hide_a secrecy_n to_o man_n whereas_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n he_o dwell_v in_o paradise_n but_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a he_o dwell_v in_o this_o world_n 35._o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_a of_o man_n thus_o god_n have_v create_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o mother_n matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v create_v 36._o all_o be_v together_o one_o in_o another_o and_o yet_o part_v itself_o into_o three_o principle_n of_o a_o threefold_a substantiality_n and_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v not_o know_v 37._o now_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n he_o have_v live_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o this_o world_n only_o in_o two_o principle_n and_o have_v rule_v with_o one_o over_o all_o and_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a kingdom_n have_v not_o be_v know_v or_o manifest_v in_o he_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v it_o in_o he_o 38._o and_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v furthee_o that_o adam_n body_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a element_n wherein_o the_o inward_a firmament_n and_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o heavenly_a essence_n do_v lie_n as_o to_o one_o part_n by_o the_o inward_a fiat_n 39_o and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o outward_a fiat_n out_o of_o the_o outward_a four_o element_n and_o out_o of_o the_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n for_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n they_o stand_v one_o among_o another_o the_o paradise_n be_v therein_o and_o the_o body_n be_v create_v also_o in_o paradise_n 40._o understand_v we_o aright_o he_o have_v divine_a and_o also_o earthly_a substantiality_n on_o he_o but_o the_o earthly_a be_v impotent_a and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o divine_a 41._o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v create_v be_v a_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n together_o with_o the_o property_n essence_n of_o both_o those_o principle_n although_o the_o first_o also_o lay_v therein_o but_o not_o stir_v 42._o every_o principle_n shall_v continue_v in_o its_o seat_n and_o shall_v not_o mix_v even_o as_o be_v do_v in_o god_n and_o then_o man_n be_v a_o total_a image_n according_a to_o god_n be_v or_o substance_n of_o
thence_o forward_o he_o live_v to_o this_o world_n and_o not_o to_o god_n 23._o but_o if_o he_o enter_v with_o his_o will-spirit_n into_o god_n than_o the_o will-spirit_n will_v attain_v the_o noble_a image_n again_o and_o according_a to_o the_o image_n will_v live_v in_o god_n and_o accord_a to_o the_o beastial_a property_n will_v live_v to_o this_o world_n 24._o thus_o he_o be_v in_o death_n and_o yet_o be_v live_v and_o therefore_o god_n word_n become_v man_n that_o it_o may_v unite_v he_o into_o god_n again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v total_o bear_v again_o in_o god_n 25._o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o paradisical_a image_n thus_o we_o say_v and_o apprehend_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v good_a pure_a and_o immaculate_a as_o be_v also_o lucifer_n and_o his_o host_n 26._o he_o have_v pure_a eye_n and_o that_o twofold_n for_o he_o have_v both_o kingdom_n in_o he_o viz_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n 27._o but_o as_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o so_o shall_v man_n also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v lord_n over_o this_o world_n for_o as_o god_n rule_v in_o all_o and_o press_v through_o all_o imperceptible_o to_o the_o thing_n so_o can_v the_o hide_a divine_a man_n press_v into_o all_o and_o see_v all_o 28._o indeed_o the_o outward_a man._n be_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n but_o he_o be_v lordâ—ver_o â—ver_z the_o outward_a it_o be_v under_o he_o it_o can_v not_o subdue_v he_o he_o can_v break_v the_o rock_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o he_o 29._o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v whole_o know_v to_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v out_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o to_o that_o end_n he_o be_v also_o create_v in_o the_o outward_a that_o he_o shall_v manifest_v in_o figure_n and_o produce_v into_o work_n what_o be_v see_v in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n for_o he_o have_v the_o virgin_n wisdom_n in_o he_o 30._o gold_n silver_n and_o the_o precious_a metal_n be_v indeed_o also_o out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a magia_n thus_o enclose_v and_o shut_v up_o by_o or_o with_o the_o kindle_v they_o be_v another_o thing_n than_o earth_n man_n love_v that_o well_o and_o use_v it_o for_o his_o maintenance_n but_o he_o know_v not_o its_o ground_n and_o original_a it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a love_v by_o the_o mind_n it_o have_v a_o high_a original_a if_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o 31._o but_o we_o be_v just_o silent_a of_o it_o here_o see_v man_n without_o that_o love_v it_o too_o much_o and_o thereby_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 32._o one_o shall_v not_o love_v the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o life_n this_o we_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v in_o a_o similitude_n and_o be_v silent_a of_o the_o matter_n with_o the_o ground_n and_o original_a thereof_o 33._o but_o know_v this_o that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o man_n for_o his_o sport_n and_o ornament_n he_o have_v it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v he_o understand_v the_o outward_a body_n for_o the_o outward_a body_n with_o its_o tincture_n and_o the_o metalline_a tincture_n be_v near_o a_o kind_n 34._o but_o when_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o devil_n evil_a longing_n then_o the_o metalline_a tincture_n hide_v itself_o also_o from_o the_o humane_a and_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o perish_a in_o the_o outward_a man._n 35._o let_v this_o be_v manifest_v to_o you_o you_o seeker_n of_o the_o metalline_a tincture_n if_o you_o will_v find_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n then_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o â—or_a you_o to_o apprehend_v it_o for_o it_o have_v a_o great_a agreement_n with_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n which_o if_o it_o be_v release_v from_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n will_v be_v very_o well_o see_v 36._o it_o be_v lustre_n signify_v somewhat_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v paradisicall_a eye_n we_o shall_v well_o apprehend_v it_o the_o mind_n show_v it_o we_o indeed_o but_o the_o understanding_n and_o full_a knowledge_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o paradise_n 37._o therefore_o see_v we_o use_v that_o noble_a thing_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o ourselves_o not_o to_o honour_n god_n thereby_o and_o to_o enter_v with_o our_o spirit_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v the_o spirit_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o substantiality_n therefore_o be_v the_o matalline_n tincture_n become_v a_o mystery_n for_o we_o be_v become_v stranger_n to_o it_o 38._o man_n be_v create_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o lord_n of_o the_o tincture_n and_o it_o be_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o he_o become_v its_o servant_n and_o also_o strange_a to_o it_o therefore_o now_o he_o seek_v in_o gold_n and_o find_v earth_n 39_o because_o he_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n and_o go_v with_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o substantiality_n therefore_o the_o substantiality_n have_v captivate_v he_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o death_n so_o that_o as_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o earth_n lie_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n lie_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o anger_n unless_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o become_v generate_v in_o god_n 40._o for_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v chief_a great_a prince_n with_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n therefore_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o from_o he_o and_o become_v earth_n and_o stone_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o prince_n but_o a_o captive_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o substantiality_n profit_v not_o he_o for_o he_o be_v spirit_n 41_o he_o contemn_v the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o kindle_v the_o mother_n of_o nature_n viz_o the_o astringency_n or_o fiat_n which_o instant_o make_v all_o palpable_a and_o corporeal_a which_o god_n spirit_n concrete_v create_v or_o compact_v together_o 42._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v well_o or_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v to_o man_n he_o can_v well_o release_v the_o tincture_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o pearl_n to_o his_o sport_n or_o scene_n and_o joy_n and_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o deed_n of_o wonder_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o innocency_n 43._o as_o to_o mans-eating_a and_o drink_v whereby_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o 〈◊〉_d nourishment_n and_o substantiality_n it_o be_v thus_o 44._o he_o have_v a_o twofold_a fiâ—e_n in_o he_o viz_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o the_o outward_a fire_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o constellaâ—ions_n or_o astrum_n now_o every_o fire_n must_v have_v brimstone_n on_o be_v and_o substance_n or_o else_o it_o subsist_v not_o that_o be_v it_o burn_v not_o concern_v which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n in_o the_o divine_a be_v or_o substance_n what_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n be_v 45._o for_o as_o be_v mention_v above_o the_o soul_n fire_n be_v feed_v with_o god_n love_n meekness_n and_o substantiality_n together_o with_o whatsoever_o the_o word_n viz_o the_o divine_a centre_n bring_v forth_o 46._o for_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a magic_a fire_n which_o must_v also_o have_v magic_a food_n viz_o by_o or_o with_o the_o imagination_n 47._o if_o it_o have_v god_n image_n than_o it_o imagine_v in_o god_n love_n in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o eat_v of_o god_n food_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o angel_n 48._o but_o if_o not_o than_o it_o eat_v of_o whatsoever_o it_o imagine_v in_o or_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o imagination_n enter_v into_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o earthly_a of_o hellish_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o into_o that_o matrix_fw-la also_o it_o fall_v indeed_o not_o with_o its_o substance_n but_o be_v fill_v therewith_o and_o that_o begin_v to_o quality_n or_o operate_v in_o itself_o as_o poison_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n 49._o also_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v know_v by_o we_o in_o the_o food_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n thus_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v indeed_o yet_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v half_o swallow_v up_o by_o the_o inward_a the_o inward_a rule_v throughout_o and_o thus_o every_o life_n take_v of_o its_o own_o food_n 50._o viz_o the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o image_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o divine_a heavenly_a substantiality_n the_o outward_a body_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o paradisicall_a fruit_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o into_o the_o body_n for_o as_o the_o outward_a body_n stand_v half_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o inward_a so_o be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n 51._o the_o divine_a substantiality_n sprout_v through_o the_o earthly_a and_o have_v half_o swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a in_o the_o paradisical_a fruit_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n be_v not_o
be_v or_o substance_n be_v god_n be_v or_o substance_n and_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o there_o be_v the_o original_a understanding_n there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n than_o this_o in_o the_o light_n be_v the_o power_n and_o the_o power_n be_v the_o kingdom_n 68_o but_o now_o the_o light_n and_o the_o power_n have_v only_o a_o love-will_a it_o desire_v not_o evil_a indeed_o it_o desire_v be_v or_o substance_n but_o from_o or_o out_o of_o its_o own_o essence_n understand_v out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o sweetness_n for_o that_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o light_n 69._o but_o yet_o the_o light_n arise_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o without_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v be_v nothing_o without_o that_o it_o will_v have_v no_o essence_n the_o fire_n make_v life_n and_o mobility_n and_o be_v nature_n yet_o it_o have_v another_o will_n then_o the_o light_n for_o it_o be_v covetous_a and_o will_v only_o to_o consume_v it_o take_v and_o receive_v only_o and_o climb_v up_o aloft_o in_o pride_n 70._o the_o light_n receive_v not_o but_o give_v that_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v preserve_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v fierce_a wrath_n its_o essence_n be_v bitter_a its_o sting_n be_v enimicitious_a and_o unpleasant_a 71._o it_o be_v a_o enmity_n in_o itself_o it_o consume_v itself_o and_o if_o the_o light_n do_v not_o come_v to_o help_v it_o it_o will_v devour_v itself_o so_o that_o out_o of_o it_o will_v be_v nothing_o dear_a seek_v mind_n consider_v this_o and_o thou_o will_v soon_o come_v to_o the_o limit_v to_o rest_n 72._o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n the_o power_n and_o the_o light_n and_o he_o be_v call_v god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n and_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o light_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o light_n 73._o not_o according_a to_o the_o fire-spirit_n for_o that_o be_v call_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n his_o anger_n and_o be_v not_o call_v god_n but_o the_o consume_a fire_n of_o the_o may_v and_o strength_n of_o god_n 74._o the_o fire_n be_v call_v nature_n the_o light_n be_v not_o call_v nature_n it_o have_v indeed_o the_o fire_n property_n but_o change_v it_o out_o of_o fierce_a wrath_n into_o love_n out_o of_o devour_a consume_v into_o generate_a out_o of_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n &_o bitter_a woe_n and_o torment_n into_o meek_a welldoing_a pleasant_a amiable_a desire_v and_o a_o perpetual_a satisfy_n and_o fulfil_n 75._o for_o the_o love_n desire_v draw_v the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n into_o itself_o and_o be_v a_o impregnated_a virgin_n viz_o with_o the_o wit_n ingenuity_n or_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o deity_n 76._o thus_o it_o be_v high_o know_v to_o we_o what_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v as_o also_o the_o ground_n bysse_n and_o abyss_n also_o the_o deep_a of_o eternity_n thus_o we_o apprehend_v that_o the_o eternal_a fire_n be_v magical_a and_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o desire_a will_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n 77._o now_o see_v the_o eternal_a abyss_n be_v magical_a therefore_o that_o be_v magical_a also_o whatsoever_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a for_o out_o of_o the_o desire_v all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v magical_a and_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o sense_n or_o thought_n be_v magical_a if_o we_o will_v but_o once_o know_v or_o understand_v ourselves_o 78._o now_o what_o can_v the_o light_n do_v if_o the_o fire_n lie_v hold_v of_o somewhat_o and_o devour_v it_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o fire_n be_v also_o magical_a 79._o see_v then_o it_o have_v a_o life_n and_o the_o power_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o light_n why_o do_v it_o then_o run_v into_o the_o fire_n 80._o the_o devil_n be_v indeed_o a_o angel_n and_o adam_n a_o image_n of_o god_n they_o have_v both_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n as_o also_o divine_a wit_n ingenuity_n or_o understanding_n in_o they_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n imagine_v according_a to_o the_o fire_n and_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v free_n 81._o the_o light_n and_o power_n draw_v not_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o nature_n why_o do_v the_o spirit_n assent_v to_o be_v willing_a 82._o whatsoever_o the_o magia_n make_v itself_o that_o it_o have_v the_o devil_n make_v himself_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o have_v and_o adam_n make_v himself_o earth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 83._o god_n be_v no_o creature_n also_o no_o maker_n but_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o opener_n when_o the_o creation_n be_v we_o be_v to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v of_o it_o thus_o 84._o the_o fire_n and_o light_n have_v together_o at_o once_o awaken_v themselves_o in_o the_o pleasure_n delight_n and_o long_v and_o desire_v a_o looking-glass_n or_o image_n according_a to_o the_o eternity_n 85._o moreover_o we_o have_v it_o in_o true_a knowledge_n that_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n viz_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v no_o maker_n that_o have_v make_v nothing_o out_o of_o itself_o that_o be_v substantial_a for_o beside_o that_o can_v be_v but_o it_o have_v make_v spirit_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n 86._o but_o yet_o no_o creature_n stand_v sole_o and_o bare_o in_o the_o essence_n if_o a_o creature_n be_v it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o a_o substance_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o sulphur_n it_o must_v subsist_v in_o the_o spiritual_a sal_fw-la or_o salt_n and_o then_o out_o of_o the_o â—ire_n source_n or_o quality_n come_v a_o mercury_n and_o true_a essential_a life_n moreover_o it_o must_v have_v a_o glance_n or_o lustre_n if_o it_o be_v to_o have_v understanding_n or_o knowledge_n in_o it_o 87._o thus_o we_o know_v that_o all_o creature_n stand_v in_o spiritual_a sulphur_n mercurius_n and_o sal_fw-la substance_n and_o must_v not_o be_v only_a spirit_n but_o it_o must_v be_v sulphur_n wherein_o the_o fiat_n stand_v viz_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la to_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v preserve_v 88_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v substance_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n there_o be_v also_o no_o create_v whereas_o yet_o a_o creature_o spirit_n be_v no_o palpable_a substance_n but_o it_o must_v draw_v in_o substance_n into_o itself_o through_o its_o â—â—agination_n else_o it_o will_v not_o subsist_v 89._o so_o than_o if_o the_o devil_n draw_v fierce_a wrathfulness_n into_o he_o and_o man_n earthliness_n what_o can_v the_o love_n of_o the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n do_v to_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v indeed_o the_o love_n and_o meekness_n of_o god_n with_o the_o divine_a substance_n set_v before_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o he_o as_o also_o to_o man_n who_o will_v blame_v god_n now_o 90._o but_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a essence_n be_v too_o strong_a so_o that_o it_o overcome_v the_o love_n essence_n what_o can_v god_n do_v to_o that_o if_o a_o good_a branch_n be_v plant_v and_o perish_v what_o can_v the_o earth_n do_v to_o that_o it_o give_v thereto_o sap_n and_o virtue_n why_o do_v not_o the_o branch_n draw_v the_o same_o to_o it_o 91._o thou_o will_v say_v its_o essence_n be_v too_o weak_a but_o what_o can_v the_o earth_n do_v to_o that_o and_o he_o also_o who_o have_v plant_v that_o branch_n his_o will_n be_v to_o produce_v a_o good_a tree_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o will_v eat_v of_o its_o fruit_n but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o the_o branch_n will_v perish_v he_o will_v never_o plant_v it_o 92._o thus_o we_o be_v to_o apprehend_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v not_o as_o one_o that_o set_v a_o tree_n but_o with_o the_o move_a of_o god_n with_o both_o the_o principle_n as_o light_n and_o darkness_n in_o which_o the_o fire_n lie_v hide_v yet_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o burn_v in_o the_o create_a and_o in_o the_o move_a as_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n it_o do_v not_o burn_v for_o it_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o it_o own_o 93._o why_o do_v lucifer_n kindle_v that_o the_o will_n exist_v out_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o not_o without_o or_o beyond_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o lord_n over_o fire_n and_o light_n he_o will_v extinguish_v the_o light_n and_o contemn_v the_o meekness_n and_o will_v be_v a_o fire-lord_n 94._o and_o when_o he_o despise_v the_o light_n and_o his_o birth_n in_o meekness_n than_o he_o be_v just_o thrust_v out_o thus_o he_o lose_v fire_n and_o light_n and_o must_v dwell_v in_o the_o abyss_n in_o the_o darkness_n if_o he_o will_v have_v fire_n he_o must_v strike_v it_o up_o for_o himself_o and_o kindle_v it_o with_o his_o evilness_n malice_n or_o malignity_n in_o the_o imagination_n 95._o which_o yet_o do_v not_o burn_v right_o to_o he_o but_o only_o
thou_o be_v and_o remain_v to_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o and_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o love_n 127._o let_v the_o evil_a adam_n be_v go_v there_o will_v a_o good_a and_o new_a one_o sprout_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o a_o fair_a blossom_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o stink_a dung_n only_o have_v a_o care_n thou_o retaine_v the_o spirit_n in_o god_n 128._o concern_v the_o evil_a body_n which_o stick_v full_a of_o evil_a affection_n there_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v do_v if_o it_o be_v incline_v to_o evil_n do_v it_o the_o less_o good_a give_v it_o no_o occasion_n to_o wantonness_n 129._o to_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n be_v a_o good_a remedy_n to_o be_v full_a and_o frolic_a be_v at_o length_n to_o make_v the_o ass_n perfect_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mirc_n where_o it_o defile_v itself_o sufficient_o like_o a_o swine_n 130._o to_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o lead_v a_o temperate_a life_n be_v a_o good_a purgation_n for_o the_o evil_a ass_n not_o to_o give_v it_o that_o it_o lust_v after_o to_o let_v it_o fast_o often_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v prayer_n that_o be_v good_a for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o willing_a but_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v lord_n for_o it_o bear_v god_n image_n 131._o this_o latin_a do_v not_o relish_v well_o to_o the_o rational_a world_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o see_v that_o relish_v it_o not_o but_o draw_v into_o the_o place_n thereof_o mere_a vain_a earthly_a voluptuousness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o swallow_v they_o into_o itself_o therefore_o be_v the_o anger_n stir_v in_o they_o that_o draw_v they_o continual_o with_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o with_o lucifer_n into_o the_o abyss_n and_o there_o thou_o will_v swallow_v and_o devour_v to_o the_o full_a what_o thou_o have_v here_o willing_o draw_v into_o thyself_o 132._o but_o thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v thou_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n will_v no_o evil_a also_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a thought_n in_o he_o he_o have_v only_o one_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o that_o be_v love_n and_o joy_n 133._o but_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n viz_o nature_n have_v many_o source_n or_o quality_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o have_v a_o care_n what_o he_o do_v every_o man_n be_v his_o own_o god_n and_o his_o own_o devil_n that_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o he_o incline_v himself_o or_o yield_v himself_o up_o into_o that_o lead_v and_o drive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o workmaster_n thereof_o 134._o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n that_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o can_v not_o know_v what_o god_n be_v for_o all_o that_o 28._o he_o live_v in_o god_n 135._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v man_n that_o forbid_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o search_v what_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v teacher_n of_o and_o for_o god_n very_o such_o be_v even_a teacher_n of_o and_o for_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v know_v the_o six_o chapter_n of_o adam_n sleep_n how_o god_n make_v a_o woman_n out_o of_o he_o and_o how_o he_o become_v quite_o earthly_a also_o how_o god_n by_o the_o curse_n have_v withdraw_v paradise_n from_o he_o 1._o when_o man_n become_v weary_a and_o tire_a he_o fall_v into_o a_o sleep_n viz_o into_o the_o magia_n it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n for_o all_o his_o sense_n or_o thought_n cease_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n pass_v into_o a_o rest_n 2._o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v essential_a not_o substantial_a he_o be_v altogether_o like_o the_o magia_n for_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o body_n he_o lay_v as_o dead_a but_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o body_n the_o spirit_n stand_v still_o 3._o and_o then_o the_o essence_n have_v their_o effect_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o see_v or_o discern_v and_o there_o be_v portray_v in_o the_o sidereal_a spirit_n all_o whatsoever_o the_o starry_a heaven_n bring_v forth_o 4._o and_o stand_v magical_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o looking-glass_n on_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n gaze_v gaze_v and_o conveigh_v whatsoever_o it_o see_v in_o the_o looking-glass_n into_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o essence_n operate_v flow_v forth_o therein_o as_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v the_o work_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o portray_v it_o in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v dream_n and_o representation_n or_o figure_n 5._o thus_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o the_o earthliness_n wrestle_v with_o adam_n and_o that_o he_o imagine_v thereinto_o he_o become_v instant_o infect_v thereby_o and_o in_o his_o mind_n become_v dark_a and_o stern_a 6._o for_o the_o earthliness_n begin_v to_o qualify_v or_o operate_v like_o water_n that_o begin_v to_o seethe_v by_o the_o fire_n the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n become_v stir_v and_o be_v now_o lord_n of_o the_o body_n 7._o and_o now_o moses_n say_v very_o right_a 21._o god_n suffer_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v be_v his_o will-spirit_n imagine_v after_o earthliness_n god_n let_v he_o fall_v down_o for_o he_o bring_v with_o the_o imagination_n earthliness_n into_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o light_n will_v not_o have_v 8._o for_o adam_n spirit_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o proceed_v forth_o out_o of_o god_n love-spirit_n therefore_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o willing_o leave_v he_o but_o the_o earthliness_n have_v already_o captivate_v he_o 9_o and_o when_o that_o leave_v he_o than_o he_o sink_v down_o in_o impotency_n and_o fall_v home_o to_o the_o three_o principle_n viz_o to_o the_o star_n and_o the_o four_o element_n thus_o he_o lay_v in_o the_o earthly_a magia_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o whole_o earthly_a 10._o he_o lay_v in_o the_o mystery_n between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o world_n where_o both_o the_o fiat_n viz_o the_o divine_a and_o the_o earthly_a be_v stir_v in_o he_o and_o now_o the_o two_o kingdom_n viz_o of_o god_n and_o of_o hell_n be_v first_o in_o strife_n about_o man._n 11._o and_o so_o now_o if_o the_o dear_a name_n jesus_n have_v not_o be_v image_v incorporate_v in_o adam_n even_o before_o his_o creation_n as_o in_o the_o substantiality_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n stand_v wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v he_o will_v indeed_o have_v sleep_v still_o and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o earthly_a death_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o second_o adam_n 40._o christ_n must_v rest_v till_o the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o sleep_n of_o adam_n and_o awaken_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o first_o adam_n again_o out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n 13._o for_o christ_n have_v also_o a_o soul_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o adam_n and_o the_o precious_a dear_a word_n of_o the_o deity_n together_o with_o god_n spirit_n awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o in_o christ_n flesh_n the_o dead_a substantiality_n of_o the_o sulphur_n viz_o the_o body_n which_o in_o adam_n be_v dead_a and_o put_v it_o again_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o Ê‹s_o all_o 14._o all_o those_o which_o with_o their_o faith_n and_o imagination_n in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o death_n and_o rest_n go_v into_o the_o earth_n they_o sprout_v all_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o will_n forth_o in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n and_o be_v a_o fair_a blossom_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n 15._o and_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n and_o power_n will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o in_o himself_o with_o his_o spirit_n the_o dead_a body_n which_o with_o adam_n be_v fall_v home_o to_o the_o earth_n 16._o for_o christ_n soul_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v also_o our_o soul_n and_o flesh_n understand_v it_o right_n that_o part_n which_o adam_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n have_v god_n through_o and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o have_v awaken_v and_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n again_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o in_o and_o with_o he_o 17._o and_o we_o be_v only_o want_v in_o our_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o it_o in_o that_o we_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o withhold_v we_o for_o our_o death_n be_v break_v our_o sleep_n be_v become_v a_o life_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o through_o god_n in_o the_o eternity_n with_o our_o byss_n or_o ground_n in_o the_o abyss_n viz_o in_o the_o majesty_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o fiery_a
the_o promise_n do_v incorporate_v itself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n instant_o in_o paradise_n when_o adam_n fall_v yea_o indeed_o before_o adam_n be_v create_v as_o paul_n say_v 4._o we_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 7._o for_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n know_v the_o fall_n therefore_o the_o name_n jesus_n do_v so_o instant_o incorporate_v itself_o into_o the_o word_n of_o life_n environ_v with_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n in_o adamsâ—_n image_n with_o the_o cross_n 8._o for_o the_o soul_n it_o self_n be_v even_o a_o cross-birth_n as_o when_o the_o soul-fire_n kindle_v it_o â—â—â—fe_n than_o it_o make_v in_o the_o flash_n a_o cross_n that_o be_v a_o eye_n with_o a_o cross_n with_o three_o principle_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o in_o the_o three_o book_n or_o part_n concern_v the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n be_v declare_v and_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o four_o part_n the_o forty_o question_n of_o the_o soul_n 9_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o mary_n in_o who_o christ_n become_v man_n be_v true_o the_o danghter_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a flesh_n and_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a man._n 10._o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n she_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mark_n to_o which_o it_o point_v at_o 11._o in_o she_o stand_v the_o centre_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v 42._o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o covenant_n high_o bless_v among_o and_o above_o all_o woman_n ever_o since_o eve_n for_o the_o covenant_n open_v itself_o in_o she_o 12._o you_o must_v understand_v it_o aright_o according_a to_o its_o high_a precious_a worth_n the_o word_n together_o with_o the_o promise_n which_o with_o the_o jew_n stand_v in_o the_o type_n or_o prefiguration_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n wherein_o god_n the_o angry_a father_n imagine_v and_o thereby_o quench_v his_o anger_n that_o move_v itself_o nâ—w_o after_o a_o essential_a manner_n which_o from_o eternity_n have_v not_o be_v do_v before_o 13._o for_o when_o gabriel_n the_o prince_n bring_v she_o the_o message_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v impregnate_v or_o with_o child_n and_o that_o she_o consent_v thereto_o and_o say_v 38._o be_v it_o unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v then_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n move_v itself_o and_o open_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v the_o eternal_a virginity_n which_o adam_n lose_v become_v open_v in_o she_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 14._o for_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n environ_v the_o word_n of_o life_n viz_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n thus_o the_o centre_n become_v move_v and_o the_o heavenly_a vulcan_n strike_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n so_o that_o the_o principle_n in_o the_o love-flame_n become_v generate_v 15._o understand_v this_o right_n in_o mary_n essence_n in_o the_o virginlike_a essence_n which_o perish_v in_o adam_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o generate_v a_o virginlike_a image_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a fire_n become_v strike_v up_o and_o the_o principle_n of_o love_n kindle_v 16._o you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o mary_n when_o she_o become_v impregnate_n with_o the_o soul-spirit_n that_o be_v with_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n for_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o venus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o love_n adam_n first_o fire_n become_v strike_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o child_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d both_o tincture_n perfect_a just_a as_o in_o adam_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o covenant_n understand_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o centre_n and_o rhe_n principle_n appear_v as_o in_o or_o to_o the_o father_n part_n 18._o christ_n become_v man_n in_o god_n and_o also_o in_o mary_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o together_o therewith_o also_o in_o the_o earthly_a world_n 19_o 7._o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o master_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n 20._o for_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o place_n or_o space_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o angelical_a prince-throne_n viz_o vopn_o the_o seat_n and_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a angel_n and_o prince_n lucifer_n over_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 21._o now_o then_o first_o if_o he_o must_v be_v lord_n over_o this_o outward_a world_n then_o he_o must_v also_o dwell_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o have_v it_o essence_n and_o property_n 22._o in_o like_a manner_n second_o if_o he_o must_v be_v god_n son_n than_o he_o must_v also_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o god_n 23._o and_o three_o if_o he_o must_v quench_v the_o father_n anger_n then_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o in_o the_o father_n 24._o and_o four_o if_o he_o must_v be_v the_o soon_o of_o man_n than_o he_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v of_o man_n essence_n and_o substance_n and_o five_o must_v have_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n as_o we_o all_o have_v 25._o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o mary_n his_o mother_n as_o also_o christ_n from_o or_o of_o his_o mother_n be_v both_o of_o the_o humane_a essence_n with_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o christ_n receive_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o mary_n essence_n yet_o without_o masculine_a seed_n 26._o only_o the_o great_a secret_a arcanum_n of_o god_n be_v there_o open_v and_o the_o first_o man_n with_o his_o secret_a mystery_n which_o fall_v into_o death_n be_v here_o generate_v to_o life_n again_o understand_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o god_n 27._o for_o because_o of_o this_o the_o deity_n move_v itself_o and_o strike_v up_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o father_n principle_n and_o so_o the_o deadened_a sulphur_n which_o die_v in_o adant_n become_v live_v again_o 28._o for_o the_o word_n have_v in_o it_o self_n heavenly_a substantiality_n and_o open_v itself_o in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n in_o the_o virginlike_a image_n of_o the_o deity_n this_o be_v the_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o life_n become_v man._n 29._o and_o so_o the_o outward_a mary_n become_v adorn_v and_o 4â—_n bless_v with_o the_o high_o bless_v heavenly_a virgin_n among_o all_o woman_n of_o this_o world_n 30._o in_o she_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o humanity_n become_v live_v again_o and_o so_o she_o become_v as_o high_o graduate_v or_o dignify_v as_o the_o first_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o become_v a_o mother_n of_o the_o throne-prince_n 31._o this_o come_v not_o out_o of_o her_o ability_n but_o out_o of_o god_n ability_n unless_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n have_v move_v itself_o in_o she_o she_o will_v have_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o all_o eve_n daughter_n 32._o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v fix_v the_o mark_n as_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v the_o bless_a among_o all_o woman_n and_o above_o all_o eve_n child_n 33._o not_o that_o she_o be_v a_o goddess_n which_o man_n shall_v honour_v as_o god_n for_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mark_n for_o she_o also_o say_v 3â—_n how_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o man_n 34._o but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n which_o give_v in_o itself_o with_o the_o move_a of_o the_o deity_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o open_v itself_o in_o the_o humane_a essence_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o goal_n that_o we_o must_v run_v to_o in_o the_o regeneration_n 35._o this_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v create_v out_o of_o three_o principle_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v introduce_v into_o he_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n need_v not_o to_o move_v it_o self_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o god_n spirit_n do_v only_o move_v itself_o out_o of_o god_n heart_n 36._o but_o now_o the_o centre_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o which_o have_v rest_v from_o eternity_n and_o the_o divine_a fire_n be_v there_o strike_v up_o and_o kindle_v or_o awaken_v as_o a_o man_n may_v express_v it_o the_o dear_a or_o precious_a gate_n 37._o we_o shall_v right_o understand_v the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o be_v not_o become_v man_n in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n only_o so_o that_o his_o deity_n or_o divine_a substantiality_n do_v sit_v bolt_v up_o or_o
fix_v therein_o no_o o_o man_n it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n 38._o let_v not_o reason_n befool_v thou_o we_o understand_v somewhat_o else_o as_o little_a as_o god_n dwell_v alone_o in_o one_o only_a place_n but_o be_v 9_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o little_a also_o have_v god_n move_v himself_o in_o one_o particlo_n sparkle_n 39_o for_o god_n be_v not_o divisible_a but_o totall_n every_o where_o where_o he_o manifest_v himself_o there_o he_o be_v total_o manifest_a 40._o also_o he_o be_v not_o measurable_a for_o he_o be_v no_o place_n find_v unless_o he_o make_v a_o place_n for_o himself_o in_o a_o creature_n yet_o he_o be_v total_o near_o the_o creature_n extra_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o creature_n 41._o when_o the_o word_n move_v itself_o to_o the_o open_n of_o life_n than_o it_o open_v itself_o in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n in_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o enter_v in_o and_o become_v sulphur_n that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 42._o it_o make_v heavenly_a tincture_n which_o the_o deity_n do_v close_o about_o and_o fill_v wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n stand_v eternal_o together_o with_o the_o divine_a magia_n 43._o understand_v it_o right_n the_o deity_n have_v long_v to_o become_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o although_o the_o pure_a clear_a deity_n continue_v spirit_n yet_o be_v it_o become_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o flesh_n and_o work_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v when_o we_o with_o our_o imagination_n enter_v into_o god_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o into_o he_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o live_v in_o god_n 44._o for_o the_o word_n be_v become_v man_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n 45._o we_o do_v not_o thus_o take_v away_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n we_o will_v give_v you_o a_o simitude_n hereof_o in_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o lustre_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o 46._o we_o liken_v the_o sun_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o similitu_fw-la de_fw-la which_o be_v indeed_o a_o body_n and_o we_o liken_v the_o whole_a deep_a of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o father_n 47._o now_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o whole_a deep_a and_o give_v it_o warmth_n and_o power_n 48._o but_o now_o we_o can_v say_v that_o in_o the_o deep_a without_o or_o beyond_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v not_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o that_o be_v not_o there_o then_o will_v the_o deep_a also_o not_o receive_v the_o power_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o one_o power_n and_o lustre_n receive_v the_o other_o the_o deep_a with_o its_o lustre_n be_v hide_v be_v hide_v with_o its_o lustre_n 49._o if_o god_n will_v please_v the_o whole_a deep_a will_v be_v a_o mere_a sun_n it_o be_v but_o only_o to_o be_v kindle_v that_o the_o water_n may_v be_v sawallow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n then_o will_v the_o lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v every_o where_o if_o the_o fire_n centre_n shall_v but_o kindle_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o sun_n 50._o know_v also_o that_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v rest_v from_o eternity_n but_o with_o the_o move_n &_o enter_v into_o the_o wisdom_n it_o be_v become_v manifest_a in_o all_o place_n 51._o though_o yet_o in_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o mark_n but_o mere_o in_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n there_o have_v the_o total_a holy_a trinity_n manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o creature_n and_o so_o through_o the_o creature_n through_o the_o whole_a heaven_n 52._o he_o be_v go_v thither_o and_o note_n have_v prepare_v the_o place_n for_o we_o where_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o light_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o eat_v of_o his_o divine_a substantiality_n his_o substantiality_n fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n 53._o be_v we_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n make_v out_o of_o god_n substantiality_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o stand_v therein_o 54._o as_o the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n fill_v this_o world_n and_o all_o of_o we_o enjoy_v they_o so_o in_o the_o hiddenness_n be_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n which_o we_o enjoy_v if_o with_o earnest_n imagine_v and_o with_o the_o will_v we_o giveâ—_n up_o ourselves_o thereinto_o 55._o and_o this_o now_o be_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n stand_v therein_o and_o be_v one_o be_v one_o power_n one_o spirit_n one_o god_n one_o fullness_n altogether_o undivided_a by_o any_o place_n yet_o in_o its_o own_o principle_n 56._o a_o swinish_a man_n will_v here_o say_v o_o how_o we_o will_v devour_v he_o o_o thou_o ass_n first_o come_v so_o far_o that_o you_o may_v reach_v he_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o devour_v he_o with_o thy_o earthly_a mouth_n 57_o he_o be_v a_o principle_n deep_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o the_o outward_a he_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o also_o as_o to_o his_o birth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o 30._o will_v also_o appear_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n before_o all_o man_n and_o devil_n 58._o he_o have_v true_o 17._o teken_v upon_o he_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n but_o in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o overcome_v death_n the_o divine_a source_n swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a and_o take_v away_o its_o dominion_n 59_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v lay_v off_o somewhat_o but_o the_o outward_a source_n or_o quality_n become_v overcome_v and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o and_o in_o that_o he_o now_o live_v he_o live_v in_o god_n 60._o thus_o be_v adam_n also_o to_o be_v but_o stand_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v the_o word_n be_v generate_v and_o become_v man_n and_o give_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o substantiality_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o live_v in_o god_n 61._o thus_o have_v christ_n restore_v or_o bring_v back_o again_o what_o adam_n lose_v and_o much_o more_o for_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o become_v man._n 62._o understand_v it_o be_v every_o where_o open_v in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n wherein_o our_o eternal_a humanity_n do_v consist_v 63._o for_o in_o that_o bodily_a substance_n shall_v we_o stand_v in_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n stand_v 64._o we_o must_v put_v on_o god_n virgin_n for_o christ_n have_v put_v it_o on_o he_o be_v become_v man_n in_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n and_o in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n 65._o though_o the_o earthly_a be_v no_o right_a virgin_n but_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vigin_n in_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n and_o covenant_n for_o that_o part_n in_o mary_n which_o she_o inherit_v from_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n which_o adam_n make_v earthly_a that_o become_v bless_v 66._o thus_o the_o earthly_a part_n in_o she_o only_o die_v the_o other_o live_v eternal_o and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o chaste_a modest_a virgin_n again_o not_o in_o the_o death_n but_o in_o the_o blessing_n 67._o when_o god_n open_v himself_o in_o she_o than_o she_o put_v on_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o masculine_a virgin_n in_o the_o heavenly_a part_n 68_o thus_o christ_n become_v bear_v of_o a_o right_n pure_a chaste_a heavenly_a virgin_n for_o she_o receive_v in_o the_o blessing_n the_o limbus_n of_o god_n into_o her_o matrix_fw-la in_o her_o seed_n 69._o she_o receive_v no_o strange_a thing_n only_o the_o limbus_n open_v itself_o in_o she_o in_o god_n power_n wherein_o adam_n be_v dead_a that_o in_o god_n move_v become_v living_n 70._o and_o god_n essence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n enter_v in_o into_o her_o limbus_n wherein_o the_o soul_n centre_n become_v open_v so_o that_o mary_n become_v impregnate_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o a_o spirit_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a 71._o and_o this_o be_v a_o right_a image_n of_o god_n a_o similitude_n according_a to_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o mary_n virginity_n what_o she_o be_v before_o the_o blessing_n and_o what_o she_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blessing_n 1._o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n to_o know_v this_o for_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n lie_v therein_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o immaâ—uel_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n stand_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a secret_a arcanum_n 2._o for_o herein_o lie_v enclose_v the_o secrecy_n of_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o similitude_n
god_n wisdom_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n and_o have_v stand_v against_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o father_n viz_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n not_o in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o light_n in_o the_o light_n essence_n 31._o and_o man_n be_v 4._o foresee_v also_o in_o that_o essence_n in_o the_o name_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v wherein_o adam_n then_o be_v in_o a_o heavenly_a essence_n without_o a_o natural_a and_o creature_o substance_n 32._o for_o in_o the_o wsdom_n the_o fall_n be_v know_v ere_o man_n become_v a_o creature_n and_o that_o accoord_v to_o the_o fire_n property_n not_o in_o the_o light_n property_n but_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n 33._o and_o thus_o now_o according_a to_o our_o deep_a knowledge_n we_o say_v of_o mary_n that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o open_n and_o massage_n of_o the_o angel_n she_o be_v such_o a_o virgin_n as_o eve_n be_v when_o she_o when_o out_o of_o paradise_n 34._o ere_o adam_n know_v she_o then_o indeed_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n but_o the_o right_a virginity_n be_v perish_v in_o she_o and_o infect_v with_o the_o earthly_a long_v and_o the_o bestial_a property_n be_v manifest_v on_o she_o 35._o for_o the_o earthly_a imagination_n destroy_v the_o heavenly_a property_n so_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o be_v not_o chaste_a pure_a immaculate_a 〈◊〉_d 36._o for_o she_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n the_o other_o part_n be_v adam_n 37._o and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v no_o right_a pure_a virgin_n generate_v from_o eve_n which_o be_v total_a or_o entire_a in_o substance_n the_o turba_n destroy_v the_o virgininity_n in_o all_o till_o the_o saviour_n or_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n come_v who_o be_v a_o total_a masculine_a virgin_n in_o god_n wisdom_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n and_o the_o earthly_a hang_v to_o he_o but_o the_o heavenly_a rule_v over_o the_o earthly_a for_o so_o shall_v adam_n also_o be_v but_o he_o stand_v not_o 38._o therefore_o we_o say_v with_o good_a ground_n that_o mary_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o joachim_n and_o anna_n and_o have_v according_a to_o the_o earthly_a part_n their_o substantiality_n essential_o in_o she_o 39_o and_o then_o we_o say_v that_o she_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o that_o god_n have_v fix_v the_o mark_n of_o regeneration_n in_o she_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n have_v look_v into_o that_o mark_n and_o all_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v concern_v that_o mark_n that_o god_n will_v open_v the_o rhe_n eternal_a virginity_n again_o and_o that_o that_o mark_n be_v bless_v 40._o for_o god_n have_v give_v himself_o with_o his_o mercy_n with_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n into_o this_o mark_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n against_o the_o anger_n 41._o and_o the_o first_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n or_o flood_n and_o after_o become_v save_v in_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n set_v before_o himself_o as_o a_o virginlike_a looking-glass_n for_o the_o eternal_a virgin_n appear_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o in_o god_n looking-glass_n and_o the_o deity_n thereto_o delight_v itself_o therein_o 42._o for_o if_o israel_n have_v keep_v the_o covenant_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o that_o have_v be_v acceptible_a to_o god_n as_o if_o the_o humanity_n have_v be_v in_o the_o looking-glass_a of_o wisdom_n and_o though_o indeed_o israel_n be_v earthly_a and_o evil_a yet_o nevertheless_o god_n dwell_v in_o israel_n in_o his_o covenant_n in_o the_o wisdom_n according_a to_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n 43._o thus_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v looking-glass_n a_o looking-glass_n before_o god_n till_o the_o life_n become_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n till_o the_o fulfil_n come_v and_o there_o the_o work_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n cease_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o fulfil_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n begin_v to_o rise_v again_o 44._o for_o in_o mary_n be_v the_o beginning_n when_o the_o angel_n bring_v the_o message_n and_o she_o say_v 38._o he_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v there_o instant_o the_o centre_n of_o life_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viz_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v in_o her_o dead_a heavenly_a seed_n 45._o for_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n of_o the_o deity_n become_v stir_v and_o catch_v hold_n of_o the_o divine_a tincture_n in_o the_o dead_a heavenly_a substantiality_n 46_o not_o that_o god_n stand_v without_o substance_n but_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n and_o now_o come_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o live_v divine_a substantiality_n into_o death_n and_o awaken_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a substantiality_n 47._o it_o do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n take_v away_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n as_o a_o lord_n and_o vanquisher_n of_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n 48_o for_o the_o right_a life_n shall_v be_v introduce_v through_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n where_o death_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n captivate_v and_o be_v quench_v and_o vanquish_v with_o the_o love_n 49._o and_o thus_o we_o understand_v now_o what_o mary_n with_o the_o fulfil_n be_v come_v to_o be_v viz_o a_o right_a pure_a virgin_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a part_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n move_v itself_o and_o that_o the_o day_n break_v forth_o in_o she_o than_o shine_v in_o she_o the_o light_n of_o the_o clarity_n or_o brightness_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n for_o her_o dead_a virginity_n viz_o god_n wisdom_n become_v open_v and_o live_v 50._o for_o she_o become_v fill_v with_o the_o divine_a virginity_n viz_o with_o god_n wisdom_n 51._o and_o in_o that_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a substantiality_n as_o also_o in_o the_o dead_a and_o now_o live_a substantiality_n 14._o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n a_o sulphur_n with_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n out_o of_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o out_o of_o mary_n essence_n a_o life_n out_o of_o death_n a_o fruit_n with_o both_o the_o tincture_n perfect_o whereas_o both_o the_o tincture_n be_v but_o one._n 52._o and_o as_o adam_n be_v become_v a_o man_n so_o christ_n become_v a_o man_n also_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a world_n 53._o for_o not_o eve_n image_n in_o the_o woman_n tincture_n be_v to_o remain_v but_o adam_n image_n be_v to_o remain_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o also_o a_o woman_n 54._o but_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o marâ—s_n must_v appear_v according_a to_o the_o may_v and_o power_n of_o the_o outward_a fiat_n and_o that_o also_o the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n will_v be_v fix_v and_o persent_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n therefore_o the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n get_v masculine_a mark_n of_o distinctionâ—_n 55._o for_o the_o man_n have_v the_o fire_n tincture_n viz_o of_o the_o father_n property_n so_o now_o the_o father_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o may_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o son_n be_v his_o love_n 56._o thus_o the_o word_n become_v man_n in_o the_o feminine_a essence_n but_o become_v a_o man_n that_o his_o love_n may_v quench_v the_o anger_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o father_n 57_o for_o venus_n tincture_n have_v the_o water-source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o woman_n have_v venus_n tincture_n thus_o must_v the_o fire_n become_v quench_v by_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o father_n burn_a essence_n in_o the_o fire_n become_v quench_v again_o 58._o now_o we_o know_v that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o flesh_n soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o blessing_n be_v a_o pure_a chaste_a virgin_n for_o that_o be_v her_o blessing_n that_o god_n have_v open_v himself_o in_o she_o 59_o she_o have_v carry_v the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o her_o body_n that_o have_v move_v itself_o in_o she_o 60._o she_o have_v not_o move_v the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n have_v move_v she_o both_o the_o fruit_n which_o she_o do_v bear_v and_o her_o soul_n as_o also_o that_o part_n of_o her_o dead_a substantiality_n so_o that_o her_o soul_n instant_o become_v environ_v with_o the_o divine_a live_a substantiality_n 61._o not_o according_a to_o the_o earthly_a part_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o three_o principle_n but_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n so_o that_o thus_o the_o earthly_a do_v but_o hang_v upon_o she_o 62._o for_o her_o soul_n shall_v also_o with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o in_o she_o become_v man_n together_o enter_v through_o death_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n
have_v suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v impregnate_v with_o earthly_a seed_n 94._o here_o it_o attain_v the_o right_a fire_n and_o man_n tincture_n so_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o a_o right_n masculine_a virgin_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o his_o innocency_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o birth_n the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n chr_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o he_o lie_v nine_o month_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n and_o how_o proper_o his_o become_v man_n be_v 1._o man_n have_v have_v much_o dispute_v about_o christ_n incarnation_n become_a man_n but_o very_o blind_o and_o have_v make_v many_o opinion_n concern_v it_o and_o so_o man_n have_v be_v turn_v about_o with_o opinion_n and_o have_v leave_v and_o let_v the_o right_a become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n lie_v still_o upon_o which_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n depend_v 2._o of_o which_o all_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v that_o man_n have_v seek_v it_o in_o outward_a wit_n or_o understanding_n and_o art_n and_o not_o at_o the_o right_a mark_n aim_n or_o place_n 3._o if_o a_o man_n be_v enter_v into_o christ_n become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o or_o out_o of_o god_n it_o will_v need_v no_o dispute_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v to_o every_o one_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n even_o in_o himself_o and_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o find_v it_o 4._o for_o how_o will_v we_o find_v in_o this_o world_n reason_n that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n we_o find_v in_o the_o outward_a reason_n scarce_o any_o glimpse_n thereof_o but_o in_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o right_n find_v 5._o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n as_o which_o the_o outward_a reason_n know_v nothing_o of_o for_o it_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o can_v be_v search_v out_o unless_o a_o man_n know_v the_o first_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n before_o the_o fall_n 6._o for_o adam_n be_v to_o generate_v the_o second_o man_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n out_o of_o himself_o in_o which_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v image_v or_o incorporate_v 7._o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v and_o therefore_o must_v another_o adam_n come_v in_o who_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o virginlike_a image_n with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o be_v conceive_v in_o god_n love_n and_o generate_v in_o this_o world_n 8._o adam_n have_v divine_a substantiality_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o father_n property_n and_o that_o shall_v have_v with_o its_o imagination_n incline_v itself_o into_o the_o father_n heart_n viz_o into_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o purity_n and_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o substantiality_n of_o love_n and_o then_o it_o have_v retain_v god_n substance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o and_o will_v have_v be_v impregnate_v with_o the_o power_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n 9_o whence_o then_o it_o shall_v have_v imagine_v out_o of_o itself_o into_o â—s_a substantiality_n and_o itself_o have_v impregnate_v its_o substantiality_n so_o that_o a_o whole_a similitude_n according_a to_o the_o first_o image_n will_v have_v exi_v through_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o yield_a up_o of_o the_o soul_n into_o it_o and_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o substantiality_n 10._o but_o be_v this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o adam_n because_o of_o the_o earthliness_n which_o cleave_v to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n conceive_v through_o god_n imagination_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n 11._o and_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n have_v fix_v his_o imagination_n in_o the_o earthliness_n he_o be_v become_v earthly_a and_o that_o do_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n must_v stand_v 12._o for_o here_o god_n set_v his_o purpose_n in_o adam_n child_n and_o bring_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o perish_a image_n and_o impregnate_v the_o same_o with_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o substantiality_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n will_v out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n into_o god_n so_o that_o thus_o mary_n become_v impregnate_v with_o such_o a_o child_n as_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v impregnate_v with_o 13._o which_o self_n ability_n can_v not_o effect_v but_o sink_v down_o into_o sleep_n viz_o into_o the_o magia_n where_o then_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o adam_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v make_v but_o adam_n shall_v himself_o have_v impregnate_v in_o venus_n matrix_fw-la and_o have_v generate_v magical_o 14._o but_o see_v that_o may_v not_o be_v therefore_o be_v adam_n divide_v and_o his_o own_o wilâ—_n of_o great_a may_v and_o power_n be_v break_v in_o he_o and_o shut_v up_o in_o death_n 15._o and_o see_v he_o will_v not_o set_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o must_v his_o great_a may_v and_o power_n in_o death_n hold_v still_o and_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v his_o imogination_n into_o it_o and_o do_v with_o it_o what_o he_o will_n 16._o therefore_o god_n spirit_n awaken_v the_o life_n to_o he_o out_o of_o that_o death_n and_o become_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o life_n that_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n according_a to_o god_n which_o be_v know_v from_o eternity_n in_o god_n wisdom_n may_v yet_o be_v generate_v and_o subsist_v 17._o for_o it_o stand_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o eternity_n in_o the_o virgin-looking-glass_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o two_o form_n 18._o viz_o according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o be_v only_o manifest_a in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o magia_n viz_o in_o a_o possibility_n 19_o as_o the_o starry_a heaven_n modell_v to_o man_n a_o figure_n in_o sleep_n in_o his_o mind_n according_a to_o its_o ability_n or_o capacity_n possibility_n so_o also_o have_v the_o image_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fire_n nature_n appear_v altogether_o invisible_o 20._o but_o in_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o deity_n it_o have_v appear_v as_o a_o image_n like_o a_o shadow_n yet_o without_o material_a substance_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o spirit_n 21._o which_o if_o it_o have_v discern_v itself_o in_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o wisdom_n it_o will_v have_v know_v and_o see_v this_o image_n and_o will_v once_o have_v set_v its_o will_n thereinto_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o substantiality_n that_o god_n may_v have_v a_o image_n or_o similitude_n in_o substance_n where_o it_o may_v not_o need_v any_o more_o to_o see_v itself_o as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n but_o feel_v find_v itself_o in_o substance_n 22._o therefore_o see_v the_o first_o image_n imagine_v into_o the_o stern_n may_v and_o power_n and_o thereupon_o become_v earthly_a and_o dead_a god_n spirit_n bring_v its_o will_n and_o life_n into_o death_n and_o take_v to_o itself_o again_o the_o first_o life_n out_o of_o death_n that_o the_o first_o life_n may_v stand_v in_o full_a obedience_n before_o it_o and_o that_o it_o alone_o may_v be_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed._n 23._o thus_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o half_a dead_a image_n understand_v into_o mary_n and_o even_o into_o that_o virginlike_a form_n which_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n wherein_o adam_n shall_v have_v become_v impregnate_v and_o generate_v a_o image_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o virginlike_a chastity_n 24._o in_o this_o shut_v up_o virginlike_a half_a dead_a matrix_fw-la be_v god_n word_n or_o heart_n viz_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n become_v a_o humane_a image_n without_o hurt_n to_o his_o substance_n 25._o and_o whereas_o the_o first_o live_v virginlike_a matrix_fw-la in_o adam_n will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n yet_o now_o when_o it_o be_v again_o awaken_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o death_n it_o become_v obedient_a and_o give_v itself_o total_o humble_o and_o willing_o into_o god_n will_n and_o thus_o now_o the_o right_n virginlike_a image_n become_v figure_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n again_o 26._o for_o the_o first_o will_n must_v remain_v in_o death_n which_o imagine_v against_o god_n will_n and_o a_o pure_a obedient_a will_n become_v awaken_v which_o may_v remain_v in_o the_o heavenly_a meekness_n which_o will_v no_o more_o suffer_v the_o image_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o father_n part_n to_o
the_o woman_n seed_n with_o the_o move_a of_o the_o deity_n which_o break_v or_o destroy_v death_n which_o out_o of_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o a_o light-flaming_a blossom_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o blossom_n 70._o not_o according_a to_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n but_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o meekness_n and_o humility_n the_o twlefth_a chapter_n of_o the_o pure_a virginity_n how_o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n must_v be_v conceive_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a virginlike_a modesty_n or_o chastity_n in_o the_o become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v new_o bear_v in_o god_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n 1._o we_o poor_a child_n of_o eve_n find_v in_o we_o no_o pure_a virginlike_a thought_n for_o mother_n eve_n which_o be_v a_o woman_n have_v make_v we_o all_o feminine_a and_o masculine_a 2._o we_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n all_o become_v man_n and_o woman_n except_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a virginity_n with_o our_o desire_a will_n in_o which_o god_n have_v generate_v we_o out_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v virgin_n again_o 3._o not_o according_a to_o the_o earthly_a life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o modesty_n chastity_n and_o purity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n in_o which_o christ_n become_v a_o man_n and_o which_o with_o the_o over-shadowing_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n become_v put_v on_o to_o mary_n which_o be_v without_o ground_n limit_n and_o end_n which_o every_o where_o stand_v before_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v a_o looking-giass_a and_o representation_n or_o reflex_n express_v image_n of_o the_o deity_n 4._o into_o this_o virgin_n wherein_o the_o holy_a tinity_n dwell_v wherein_o we_o be_v discern_v or_o discover_v before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v know_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o must_v enter_v with_o our_o will-spirit_n 5._o for_o our_o true_a image_n in_o which_o we_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n be_v with_o adam_n and_o eve_n extinguish_v to_o we_o and_o become_v earthly_a 6._o which_o be_v do_v through_o lust_n or_o imagination_n and_o so_o god_n clear_a countenance_n become_v cover_v for_o we_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a modesty_n or_o chastity_n 7._o but_o see_v god_n for_o we_o have_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n open_v his_o clear_a countenance_n towards_o we_o again_o in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o now_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o as_o we_o in_o adam_n have_v imagine_v into_o the_o earthly_a longing_n whence_o we_o be_v become_v earthly_a so_o we_o now_o set_v our_o desire_a will_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n and_o bring_v our_o longing_n thereinto_o and_o then_o our_o image_n go_v out_o from_o the_o earthly_a woman_n and_o conceive_v the_o virginlike_a essence_n and_o property_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v wherein_o the_o soul_n image_n may_v attain_v the_o countenance_n of_o god_n again_o 8._o outward_a reason_n say_v how_o may_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o out_o of_o the_o virgin_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v bear_v it_o understand_v sole_o mary_n but_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o mary_n which_o be_v a_o creature_o virgin_n 9_o for_o as_o we_o also_o in_o the_o immaterial_a virginlike_a modesty_n or_o chastity_n become_v creature_o virgin_n so_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a life_n in_o the_o four_o element_n but_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a in_o the_o one_o element_n where_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n swallow_v up_o the_o four_o element_n into_o itself_o and_o yet_o in_o his_o light_n viz_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n wherein_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o woman_n must_v go_v through_o death_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o a_o virgin_n in_o the_o one_o element_n wherein_o all_o the_o four_o lie_v hide_v we_o then_o grow_v forth_o and_o spring_v in_o the_o right_n virginlike_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 10._o we_o must_v die_v away_o from_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o crucify_v the_o corrupt_a adam_n he_o must_v die_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o father_n anger_n 11._o that_o swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a man_n &_o the_o earthly_a woman_n and_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o chrâ—st_n a_o virginlike_a image_n wherein_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v but_o one_o only_a image_n with_o one_o only_a love_n 12._o now_o the_o man_n set_v his_o love_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o man_n but_o if_o both_o the_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o one_o there_o be_v then_o no_o desire_n of_o co-mixture_n more_o in_o the_o one_o only_a image_n but_o the_o image_n love_v itself_o 13._o but_o now_o the_o image_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v create_v in_o the_o virginlike_a wisdom_n of_o god_n viz_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n 14._o and_o now_o because_o the_o substance_n be_v become_v earthly_a and_o fall_v into_o death_n therefore_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n awaken_v and_o raise_v it_o up_o again_o and_o so_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n remain_v with_o death_n in_o the_o anger_n and_o the_o raise_v remain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n in_o the_o virginlike_a modesty_n or_o chastity_n 15._o and_o so_o we_o bear_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o two_o fold_v man_n in_o one_o person_n viz_o a_o virginlike_a image_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o earthly_a image_n masculine_a and_o feminine_a shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 16._o the_o earthly_a must_v bear_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v scorn_v persecute_v and_o afflict_v in_o the_o anger_n and_o become_v at_o length_n give_v to_o death_n and_o then_o the_o anger_n swallow_v it_o up_o into_o the_o sourcive_a qualifycate_a fire_n of_o god_n 17._o and_o so_o if_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o in_o mary_n become_v man_n be_v together_o in_o the_o earthly_a image_n then_o christ_n who_o wrought_v the_o word_n of_o life_n out_o of_o god_n rise_v up_o from_o death_n and_o bring_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o sourcive_a or_o qualificate_a fire_n understand_v the_o humane_a essence_n out_o forth_o from_o death_n 18._o for_o he_o be_v arisen_a out_o from_o death_n and_o live_v in_o god_n and_o his_o life_n be_v become_v our_o life_n and_o his_o death_n our_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o death_n and_o sprout_v forth_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o victory_n in_o his_o life_n 19_o but_o understand_v the_o meaning_n right_o adam_n be_v the_o virginlike_a image_n he_o have_v peculiar_a love_n of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v breathe_v it_o into_o he_o for_o what_o other_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breath_n out_o of_o itself_o than_o what_o itself_o be_v 20._o but_o now_o that_o be_v all_o and_o yet_o all_o source_n or_o quality_n be_v not_o call_v god_n but_o in_o all_o source_n or_o quality_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a spirit_n which_o be_v god_n viz_o according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o light_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o light_n without_o fire_n 21._o but_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o be_v not_o the_o love-spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o anger_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n 22._o for_o in_o fire_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n free_a and_o yet_o the_o essential_a fire_n also_o give_v or_o afford_v nature_n and_o be_v itself_o nature_n 23._o and_o yet_o we_o understand_v but_o one_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o light_n though_o indeed_o all_o be_v but_o one_o substance_n yet_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o meekness_n of_o the_o light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v impetent_fw-la and_o obscure_a which_o the_o fire_n draw_v and_o swallow_v up_o into_o itself_o 24._o but_o give_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o material_a source_n or_o quality_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n a_o mighty_a potent_a spirit_n which_o be_v free_a from_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o though_o the_o fire_n retain_v it_o yet_o it_o apprehend_v not_o its_o source_n or_o quality_n 25._o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o light_n dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o a_o meek_a love-source_n or_o quality_n which_o also_o will_v not_o be_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o consume_v in_o the_o fire_n 26._o thus_o we_o consider_v and_o conceive_v
of_o the_o first_o adam_n he_o be_v contrive_v or_o note_n imagine_v out_o of_o the_o light_n essence_n and_o substantiality_n but_o be_v he_o be_v to_o go_v into_o a_o creature_n and_o be_v to_o be_v a_o total_a or_o entire_a similitude_n of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o substance_n according_a to_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n therefore_o he_o become_v also_o apprehend_v with_o the_o word_n fiat_n in_o all_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o creature_n 27._o now_o certain_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v free_a in_o he_o and_o stand_v one_o in_o another_o each_o in_o its_o order_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o right_n total_a or_o entire_a similitude_n of_o god_n according_a to_o and_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n 18._o but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v and_o observe_v how_o the_o three_o principle_n viz_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o kindle_v of_o lucifer_n become_v total_o fierce_a wrathful_a thirsty_a and_o base_a or_o evil_a and_o instant_o in_o adam_n thirst_v after_o the_o second_o principle_n viz_o after_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n whence_o the_o long_v in_o adam_n exi_v for_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o pure_a love_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v oeâ—â—fioned_v refuse_v that_o 29._o but_o when_o the_o love_n enter_v into_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n to_o satisfy_v it_o in_o its_o kindle_a thirst_n then_o the_o pure_a material_a love_n conceive_v or_o receive_v the_o desirous_a earthly_a perish_a cortupt_a long_v 30._o and_o then_o the_o second_o principle_n extinguish_v not_o as_o a_o death_n as_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o nothing_o but_o it_o become_v caprivate_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a thirst_n 31._o now_o then_o see_v god_n be_v a_o light_n the_o pure_a love-source_n or_o quality_n stand_v as_o shut_v up_o in_o death_n without_o the_o light_n of_o god_n 32._o and_o now_o the_o image_n be_v perish_v and_o captivate_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o own_o self-love_n lose_v its_o might_n and_o strength_n for_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o perish_a corrupt_a earthliness_n and_o love_a earthlness_n 33._o thus_o a_o woman_n or_o wife_n must_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o image_n and_o the_o two_o tincture_n viz_o the_o fire_n essence_n and_o the_o matrix_n watery_a essence_n must_v be_v part_v viz_o into_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n 34._o whereas_o yet_o the_o love_n thus_o become_v move_v in_o a_o twofold_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o so_o one_o tincture_n love_v and_o desire_v the_o other_o and_o mingle_v together_o whence_o the_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v and_o maintain_v 35._o but_o now_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n thus_o in_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n can_v not_o know_v or_o see_v god_n for_o the_o pure_a immaculate_a love_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o earthly_a thirsty_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o captivate_v in_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n which_o lucifer_n have_v kindle_v for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n have_v attract_v the_o love_n with_o the_o earthliness_n into_o itself_o 36._o that_o now_o in_o the_o captivate_v love_n stand_v the_o virginlike_a mcdesty_n or_o chastity_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o to_o adam_n be_v with_o the_o second_o principle_n with_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n together_o incorporate_v to_o his_o body_n and_o much_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o meek_a substantiality_n through_o the_o breathe_n in_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o adam_n 37._o and_o so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n unless_o the_o deity_n awaken_v itself_o in_o the_o divine_a virgin_n according_a to_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o virginity_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o that_o another_o image_n come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o 38._o thus_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o understand_v by_o we_o that_o the_o first_o image_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n wherewith_o it_o may_v quench_v its_o thirst_n and_o must_v go_v into_o consumption_n as_o into_o the_o essential_a fire_n whereas_o yet_o the_o essence_n die_v not_o nor_o consume_v 39_o for_o which_o cause_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o old_a and_o first_o adam_n through_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v be_v deliver_v or_o loose_v from_o the_o vanity_n viz_o form_n the_o long_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n 40._o and_o we_o understand_v further_o that_o god_n have_v again_o borught_v into_o we_o the_o life_n of_o his_o eternal_a substance_n when_o he_o move_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o word_n or_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o virginity_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n viz_o in_o the_o true_a pure_a love_n and_o kindle_v that_o again_o and_o introduce_v his_o heavenly_a substantiality_n with_o the_o pure_a virginity_n into_o the_o virginity_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o have_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o out_o of_o the_o virginity_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o death_n and_o anger_n generate_v a_o new_a image_n 41._o and_o then_o three_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o new_a image_n must_v through_o death_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v introuduce_v again_o into_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a substantialit_fw-la in_fw-la ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 42._o for_o the_o earthly_a longing_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v possess_v must_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o food_n therein_o he_o adam_n virginity_n and_o introduce_v it_o out_o of_o death_n through_o god_n fire_n into_o the_o divine_a source_n or_o quality_n 51._o christ_n be_v become_v adam_n not_o the_o divide_a but_o the_o virginlike_a adam_n which_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o sleep_n 52._o he_o have_v introduce_v the_o perished-corrupted_n in_o death_n into_o god_n fire_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o pure_a virginlike_a out_o of_o death_n through_o the_o fire_n who_o son_n thou_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o remain_v lie_v in_o death_n as_o rot_a wood_n which_o can_v qualify_v or_o operate_v which_o in_o the_o fire_n give_v no_o essence_n but_o become_v dark_a or_o black_a synder_n or_o ash_n question_n 53._o now_o say_v reason_n how_o come_v it_o then_o see_v i_o be_o christ_n member_n and_o god_n child_n that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v nor_o feel_v he_o answer_n 54._o here_o indeed_o stick_v the_o matter_n dear_a defile_a piece_n of_o wood_n smell_v into_o thy_o bolome_n what_o be_v it_o thou_o stink_v of_o even_o of_o hellish_a lust_n and_o long_v viz_o of_o hellish_a voluptuous_a pleasure_n covetousness_n honour_n and_o power_n 55._o harken_v these_o be_v the_o devil_n garment_n pluck_v off_o the_o hide_n or_o skin_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o put_v thy_o desire_n into_o christ_n life_n spirit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n imagine_v thereinto_o as_o thou_o have_v imagine_v into_o the_o earthly_a long_v and_o so_o thou_o will_v put_v on_o christ_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blond_n thou_o will_v become_v christ_n his_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n will_v instant_o unite_v itself_o in_o thou_o and_o thou_o will_v become_v bear_v or_o generate_v in_o christ_n 56._o for_o the_o deity_n or_o the_o word_n which_o move_v itself_o in_o mary_n and_o become_v man_n that_o become_v man_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o all_o man_n that_o have_v die_v from_o adam_n to_o that_o time_n who_o have_v give_v up_o and_o commend_v their_o spirit_n into_o god_n or_o into_o the_o promise_a messiah_n 57_o and_o it_o pass_v upon_o all_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a perish_a adam_n who_o will_v but_o suffer_v that_o word_n to_o awaken_v they_o or_o arise_v in_o they_o for_o the_o first_o man_n comprehend_v also_o the_o last_o 58._o adam_n be_v the_o stock_n we_o all_o be_v his_o branch_n but_o christ_n be_v become_v our_o sap_n virtue_n and_o life_n 59_o now_o if_o a_o branch_n on_o the_o tree_n wither_v what_o can_v the_o virtue_n and_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o tree_n do_v to_o it_o it_o give_v its_o virtue_n to_o all_o brances_fw-la why_o then_o do_v not_o the_o branceh_n draw_v the_o sap_n and_o virtue_n into_o it_o 60._o the_o fault_n be_v that_o man_n draw_v devilish_a virtue_n or_o power_n and_o essence_n or_o sap_n instead_o of_o divine_a essence_n into_o himself_o and_o let_v the_o devil_n seduce_v he_o into_o earthly_a desire_n long_v and_o lust_n 61._o for_o the_o devil_n know_v the_o branch_n which_o in_o the_o country_n that_o be_v he_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o he_o and_o still_o grow_v and_o
new_a the_o old_a be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o anger_n for_o the_o new_a man_n blossome_v up_o out_o of_o the_o anger_n as_o the_o light_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n 96._o thus_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v wood_n or_o fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n that_o the_o new_a may_v sprout_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fire_n for_o it_o must_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n 97._o that_o be_v not_o eternal_a which_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o which_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n 98._o our_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o god_n fire_n and_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o light_n fire_n 99_o but_o understand_v always_o by_o the_o body_n a_o inanimate_a substantiality_n which_o be_v no_o spirit_n but_o a_o essential_a fire_n 100_o the_o soul_n spirit_n be_v much_o high_o for_o its_o original_a be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a source_n or_o quality_n and_o its_o right_a life_n or_o body_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o give_v to_o the_o fire_n its_o meek_a sustenance_n or_o body_n else_o the_o fire_n will_v not_o subsist_v it_o will_v have_v sowewhat_o to_o consume_v 101._o for_o god_n the_o father_n say_v also_o i_o be_o a_o angry_a zealous_a jealous_a or_o fierce_a wrathful_a god_n a_o consume_a fire_n and_o yet_o call_v himself_o also_o 12._o a_o merciful_a love_a god_n according_a to_o his_o light_n according_a to_o his_o hertz_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v barm-hertz-ig_a heart_n warm-heart-ed_n or_o merciful_a 102._o for_o in_o the_o light_a the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n become_v generate_v which_o quench_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o father_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o twofold_a man_n viz._n of_o oh_o old_a and_o new_a adam_n as_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o of_o man_n how_o the_o old_a and_o evil_a behave_v itself_o towards_o the_o new_a what_o religion_n faith_n and_o life_n each_o of_o they_o lead_v and_o what_o each_o of_o they_o understand_v 1._o â—all_n whatsoever_o concern_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n teach_v write_v preach_v or_o speak_v he_o it_o from_o art_n or_o how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v out_o of_o or_o from_o death_n and_o have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o life_n for_o the_o old_a adam_n without_o christ_n be_v dead_a 2._o it_o must_v be_v the_o new_a which_o become_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n that_o must_v do_v it_o that_o only_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o regeneration_n and_o 2._o enter_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a at_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o old_a adam_n will_v climb_v up_o into_o it_o through_o art_n and_o search_v or_o speculation_n it_o suppose_v christ_n may_v sufficient_o be_v apprehend_v in_o the_o letter_n he_o who_o have_v learned_a art_n and_o language_n and_o have_v read_v much_o be_v call_v and_o institute_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v speak_v through_o his_o preach_v though_o likely_a he_o be_v but_o the_o perish_v corrupt_v old_a adam_n only_o 4._o but_o christ_n say_v 1._o they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o come_v only_a to_o rob_v and_o steal_v he_o who_o go_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheepfold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n 5._o further_o he_o say_v 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n to_o the_o sheep_n he_o that_o enter_v in_o through_o i_o shall_v find_v pasture_n and_o the_o sheep_n will_v follow_v he_o 30._o for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o 6._o a_o teacher_n shall_v and_o must_v be_v generate_v from_o or_o bear_v of_o christ_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o stand_v there_o to_o preach_v only_o for_o a_o live_n belly_n full_a he_o do_v it_o for_o money_n and_o honour_n sake_n he_o teathe_v his_o own_o word_n not_o god_n word_n 7._o but_o if_o he_o be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o christ_n than_o he_o teach_v christ_n word_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o tree_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v his_o sound_n out_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o stand_v 8._o threfore_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o strife_n and_o opposition_n upon_o earth_n because_o man_n 3._o heap_v up_o teacher_n to_o themselves_o according_a as_o their_o ear_n do_v itch_n after_o what_o the_o old_a evil_a adam_n please_v to_o hear_v after_o what_o serve_v to_o his_o climb_v up_o and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n what_o serve_v to_o his_o may_v and_o pomp._n 9_o o_o you_o devil_n be_v teacher_n how_o will_v you_o subsist_v before_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n 10._o why_o do_v you_o teach_v when_o you_o 21._o be_v not_o send_v from_o god_n you_o be_v send_v from_o babel_n from_o the_o great_a whore_n from_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o great_a woredom_n upon_o earth_n you_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o of_o the_o perfidious_a adulterous_a woman_n 11._o for_o you_o not_o only_o 8._o teach_v humane_a tradition_n and_o fiction_n but_o you_o also_o persecute_v the_o teacher_n that_o be_v send_v which_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n 12._o you_o strive_v about_o religion_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o strife_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n 4._o there_o be_v manifold_a gift_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n that_o speak_v 13._o as_o a_o tree_n have_v many_o branch_n and_o the_o fruit_n many_o several_a form_n and_o one_o do_v not_o look_v altogether_o like_o another_o also_o as_o the_o earth_n bear_v manifold_a herb_n and_o blossom_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o only_a mother_n to_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o those_o who_o speak_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n spirit_n 14._o every_o one_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o gift_n yet_o their_o tree_n and_o soil_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v christ_n in_o god_n 15._o and_o you_o spirit_n binder_n will_v not_o endure_v that_o you_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o your_o christ_n who_o yet_o yourselves_o teach_v with_o your_o earthly_a tongue_n unknown_a from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o your_o law_n 16._o o_o alas_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o law_n christ_n be_v the_o temple_n or_o church_n into_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v 17._o the_o heap_n of_o stone_n make_v none_o new_a man_n but_o the_o temple_n christ_n wherein_o god_n spirit_n teach_v thae_fw-la awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o half_a dead_a image_n that_o it_o begin_v to_o sprout_v forth_o 18._o they_o avail_v all_o alike_o god_n ask_v not_o after_o art_n not_o fine_a eloquent_a expession_n but_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o thrust_v he_o away_o or_o reject_v he_o 19_o 15._o christ_n be_v come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o call_v and_o save_v poor_a sinner_n and_o isaiah_n say_v 19_o who_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o my_o servant_n 20._o therefore_o the_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n do_v it_o not_o it_o make_v only_a pride_n and_o pust_n up_o reason_n it_o will_v out_o aloft_o and_o will_v to_o rule_v and_o domineer_v 21._o but_o christ_n say_v 37._o he_o that_o jeave_v not_o house_n and_o land_n good_n 26._o money_n wife_n and_o child_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n must_v not_o be_v so_o love_v as_o the_o dear_a high_o precious_a name_n jesus_n 22._o for_o all_o whatsoever_o this_o world_n have_v be_v earthly_a but_o the_o name_n jesus_n heavenly_a and_o out_o of_o the_o name_n jesus_n we_o must_v become_v regenerate_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n 23._o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n stand_v against_o the_o old_a adam_n he_o present_v or_o show_v forth_o himself_o with_o or_o by_o desire_n of_o temporal_a pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n honour_n power_n might_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v a_o fierce_a wrathful_a dragon_n which_o only_o will_v to_o devour_v as_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v a_o cruel_a horrible_a dragon_n 24._o 5._o the_o virgin_n child_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n and_o wear_v a_o crown_n with_o 73._o twelve_o star_n for_o it_o tread_v the_o earthly_a viz_o the_o moon_n under_o its_o foot_n it_o be_v sprout_v out_o from_o the_o earthly_a moon_n as_o a_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o the_o virginlike_a image_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n 25._o against_o which_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a dargon_n cast_v forth_o his_o stream_n of_o water_n 15._o and_o will_v fain_o continual_o drown_v the_o virginlike_a image_n 16._o but_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o help_v the_o woman_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o stream_n and_o flood_n of_o water_n and_o bring_v the_o woman_n into_o
within_o the_o old_a adam_n shall_v follow_v after_o he_o and_o the_o evil_n or_o malignity_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o in_o god_n fire_n and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o food_n 56._o now_o say_v reason_n be_v the_o new_a man_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o old_a be_v only_o in_o the_o become_a man_n or_o incarnation_n than_o it_o be_v note_n not_o perfect_n 57_o this_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o with_o a_o child_n where_o the_o seed_n with_o two_o tincture_n viz_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a be_v sow_v the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o child_n come_v out_o of_o it_o 58._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n convert_v and_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n 37._o with_o heart_n mind_n thought_n and_o will_v and_o go_v out_o from_o his_o wicked_a way_n 27._o and_o give_v himself_o up_o whole_o sincere_o and_o earnest_o into_o god_n note_n then_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o old_a perish_a or_o corrupt_a image_n the_o impregnation_n begin_v 59_o and_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v in_o itself_o the_o word_n that_o move_v itself_o in_o mary_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o in_o mary_n with_o the_o modest_a high_o bless_v heavenly_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v in_o itself_o into_o the_o half_a dead_a virgin_n and_o become_v a_o true_a man._n 60._o that_o very_a word_n which_o in_o mary_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n move_v or_o rouse_v itself_o which_o unite_v or_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o half_a dead_a shut_v up_o virginity_n apprehend_v the_o soulish_a fire_n and_o then_o instant_o in_o the_o soul_n image_n viz_o in_o the_o soul_n light_n in_o the_o meckness_n viz_o in_o the_o shut_v up_o virginlike_a wisdom_n the_o impregnation_n begin_v 61._o for_o man_n love-tincture_n apprehend_v god_n love-tincture_n and_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n image_n as_o in_o our_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n of_o man_n be_v write_v at_o large_a 62._o now_o behold_v when_o the_o virginlike_a mark_n in_o god_n love_n appear_v then_o may_v this_o twig_n or_o branch_n be_v bear_v for_o in_o god_n all_o be_v perfect_n 63._o but_o be_v it_o stick_v cover_v in_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o stand_v only_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n as_o a_o â—â—â—d_v therefore_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n concern_v it_o for_o many_o attain_v this_o twig_n or_o branch_n first_o at_o their_o last_n end_n 64._o and_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o along_o with_o he_o out_o of_o his_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n yet_o it_o become_v perish_v or_o corrupt_a and_o break_v and_o make_v earthly_a by_o many_o 65._o thus_o it_o go_v also_o with_o the_o poor_a sinner_n when_o he_o repent_v but_o afterward_o become_v a_o evil_a man_n it_o go_v with_o he_o as_o befall_v adam_n who_o be_v a_o fair_a glorious_a image_n create_v and_o high_o englightn_v from_o god_n 66._o but_o when_o he_o suffer_v lust_n to_o overcome_v he_o he_o become_v earthly_a and_o his_o fair_a image_n become_v captivate_v in_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o it_o go_v continual_o 67._o but_o this_o we_o say_v according_a as_o we_o have_v receive_v enlighten_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o have_v wrestle_v much_o for_o the_o garland_n that_o they_o that_o in_o the_o earnest_n continue_v steadfast_a or_o constant_a till_o his_o twig_n or_o branch_n get_v a_o bud_n or_o little_a blossom_n his_o twig_n or_o branch_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v in_o one_o or_o more_o storm_n for_o that_o which_o be_v weak_a have_v also_o a_o weak_a life_n 68_o we_o speak_v not_o thus_o in_o or_o as_o concern_v the_o deity_n but_o natural_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o indeed_o also_o all_o be_v do_v natural_o for_o the_o eternal_a have_v also_o its_o nature_n and_o the_o one_o do_v but_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o other_o 69._o if_o this_o world_n bid_v not_o be_v poison_v by_o the_o malignity_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o this_o world_n in_o paradise_n and_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o such_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o the_o star_n and_o element_n 70._o for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o king_n and_o great_a lord_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v awaken_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n 71._o god_n therefore_o create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n that_o the_o fiery_a nature_n viz_o the_o fiery_a firmament_n may_v be_v captivate_v with_o the_o water-heaven_n that_o its_o fierce_a wrath_n may_v be_v quench_v 72._o else_o if_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v go_v or_o pass_v away_o man_n will_v plain_o see_v what_o will_v be_v in_o this_o world_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cold_a stern_a harsh_a astringent_a and_o fiery_a burn_a yet_o only_o dark_a for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o light_n for_o the_o light_n subsist_v mere_o in_o the_o meekness_n so_o there_o can_v also_o be_v no_o shine_a fire_n except_o it_o have_v meek_a substantiality_n 73._o therefore_o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o god_n have_v burn_v the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n into_o water_n which_o be_v do_v natural_o 74._o when_o god_n the_o father_n move_v himself_o and_o the_o devil_n fall_v who_o will_v be_v a_o fire-lord_n over_o the_o meekness_n then_o there_o be_v such_o a_o bolt_n thrust_v in_o before_o his_o poison_a malignity_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v god_n ape_n or_o mimic_n and_o not_o lord_n a_o rave_a and_o fulfiller_n in_o the_o anger-source_n or_o quality_n 75._o therefore_o be_v we_o know_v this_o that_o we_o be_v environ_v with_o the_o anger_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o care_n of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o so_o slight_o and_o mean_o esteem_v ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o from_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o like_o manner_n from_o the_o divine_a world_n which_o stand_v hide_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v near_o we_o 76._o we_o can_v live_v and_o be_v in_o three_o world_n at_o once_o if_o we_o sprout_v forth_o with_o the_o virginlike_a image_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a life_n 77._o eor_fw-la we_o live_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n in_o the_o fire-world_n in_o the_o fire_n as_o to_o the_o essential-soul_n viz_o as_o to_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n of_o eternity_n 78._o and_o then_o with_o the_o right_n pure_a virgin_n image_n we_o live_v in_o the_o light-flaming_a paradise-world_n although_o in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n the_o same_o be_v not_o manifest_a yet_o in_o the_o virgin_n image_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o virginlike_a image_n become_v know_v 79._o and_o then_o three_o with_o the_o old_a adam_n we_o live_v in_o this_o corrupt_a sickly_a world_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o kindle_a sickness_n or_o long_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v be_v watchful_a 8._o or_o circumspect_a 80._o christ_n say_v 16._o be_v simple_a as_o dove_n and_o subtle_a as_o serpent_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o 81._o in_o god_n kingdom_n we_o need_v woe_n subtlety_n we_o be_v only_a child_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o mother_n but_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a or_o circumspect_a or_o look_v to_o ourselves_o 82._o we_o carry_v the_o noble_a treasure_n in_o a_o earthly_a vessel_n it_o be_v soon_o do_v to_o loose_a god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o after_o this_o time_n be_v more_o to_o be_v attain_v 83._o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o soil_n and_o in_o the_o seed_n we_o stand_v here_o in_o the_o grow_a if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o stalk_v be_v once_o break_v yet_o the_o root_n be_v there_o still_o so_o that_o another_o stalk_n may_v grow_v 14._o here_o the_o door_n of_o grace_n stand_v open_a to_o man_n there_o be_v no_o sinner_n so_o great_a but_o if_o the_o convert_n he_o may_v be_v regenerate_v or_o new_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a malignity_n 85._o but_o whosoever_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o cast_v his_o root_n into_o the_o devil_n mire_n and_o as_o to_o his_o grow_a or_o sprout_v out_o again_o despair_n or_o note_n reslove_n against_o it_o who_o will_v help_v he_o that_o will_v not_o himself_o be_v help_v also_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o who_o himself_o will_v not_o 86._o but_o if_o in_o his_o will_n he_o convert_v to_o god_n than_o god_n will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o which_o will_v in_o god_n anger_n he_o will_v god_n anger_n have_v but_o he_o which_o will_v in_o the_o love_n he_o will_v god_n love_n have_v 87._o paul_n say_v 16._o to_o who_o you_o give_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n in_o obedience_n either_o of_o sin_n to_o death_n or_o of_o
go_v away_o for_o he_o use_v also_o no_o go_n or_o enter_v in_o 44._o but_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v his_o long_a pleasure_n to_o possess_v a_o similitude_n 45._o and_o thus_o if_o we_o right_o know_v ourselves_o and_o go_v according_a to_o it_o we_o then_o find_v that_o man_n understand_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v a_o right_a similitude_n of_o or_o according_a to_o god_n 46._o for_o according_a to_o the_o earthly_a life_n and_o body_n he_o be_v of_o from_o this_o world_n &_o according_a to_o the_o virginlike_a life_n and_o body_n he_o be_v from_o heaven_n 47._o for_o the_o virginlike_a essence_n have_v heavenly_a tincture_n and_o make_v heavenly_a flesh_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v 48._o as_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o stone_n have_v another_o tincture_n than_o the_o rude_a drossy_a stone_n and_o that_o very_a tincture_n have_v another_o body_n every_o body_n come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o its_o own_o tincture_n 49._o as_o therefore_o we_o know_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v generate_v from_o â—he_n fierce_a wrath_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o harsh_a astringent_a hellish_a fiâ—e_n viz_o of_o the_o cold_a fire_n out_o of_o the_o sulphur_n of_o the_o stern_a severity_n in_o the_o anguish_n to_o fire_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n 50._o thus_o also_o a_o good_a corpus_fw-la or_o body_n come_v out_o of_o a_o good_a essence_n for_o the_o essence_n note_n make_v the_o life_n and_o yet_o itself_o be_v not_o the_o life_n the_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v it_o in_o the_o cold_a or_o in_o the_o hot_a or_o in_o the_o light_a fire_n each_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o its_o own_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o sever_v 52._o thus_o we_o will_v now_o with_o good_a ground_n of_o truth_n speak_v and_o say_v concern_v the_o humanity_n with_o clear_a plain_a and_o unveyled_a word_n not_o from_o supposition_n or_o opinion_n but_o from_o our_o own_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o enlighten_v give_v we_o from_o god_n 52._o first_o that_o the_o new_a regenerate_v man_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a as_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o stone_n have_v a_o heavenly_a tincture_n and_o have_v divine_a heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o it_o 53._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o flesh_n be_v no_o strange_a spirit_n but_o its_o own_o generate_v out_o of_o its_o own_o essence_n 54._o second_o and_o then_o we_o also_o clear_o know_v and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n which_o in_o mary_n become_v man_n be_v the_o first_o ground_n to_o the_o beginning_n tincture_n in_o the_o sulphur_n and_o plain_o know_v that_o christ_n spirit_n which_o fill_v heaven_n in_o all_o place_n dwell_v in_o that_o very_a tincture_n 55._o three_o we_o manifest_o know_v that_o this_o heavenly_a flesh_n be_v christ_n flesh_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a trinity_n dwell_v undivided_a 56._o four_o we_o apparent_o know_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o that_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n can_v through_o imagination_n become_v perish_v or_o corrupt_v again_o as_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o adam_n 57_o five_o we_o say_v that_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o perish_a or_o corrupt_v do_v not_o depart_v or_o go_v away_o also_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o evil._n 58._o for_o that_o which_o lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v home_o to_o the_o anger_n what_o fall_v out_o from_o the_o light_n that_o catch_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remain_v to_o itself_o unperished_a or_o uncorrupt_a 59_o six_o that_o the_o possibility_n to_o the_o new-birth_n be_v in_o all_o man_n else_o god_n be_v divide_v and_o not_o in_o one_o place_n as_o he_o be_v in_o another_o 60._o and_o herein_o we_o exact_o know_v that_o man_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o light_n to_o which_o he_o incline_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o balance_n into_o that_o he_o fall_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v in_o his_o life_n time_n raise_v up_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o angle_n or_o beam_n aloft_o again_o 61._o also_o that_o the_o holy_a clear_a deity_n will_v no_o evil_a it_o also_o will_v no_o devil_n it_o have_v desire_v none_o much_o less_o to_o have_v any_o man_n be_v in_o hellin_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n 62._o but_o see_v there_o be_v no_o light_n without_o fire_n therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_o knowable_a to_o we_o how_o the_o devil_n have_v through_o imagination_n gaze_v or_o reflect_v himself_o on_o the_o anger-fire_n as_o also_o all_o man_n that_o will_v become_v damn_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v remedy_v but_o themselves_o fulfil_v the_o greedy_a fire-source_n or_o quality_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o yet_o can_v well_o stand_v 63._o seven_o we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a temple_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preach_v be_v in_o the_o new-birth_n 64._o that_o all_o be_v dead_a crooked_a and_o lame_a which_o teach_v not_o out_o of_o god_n spirit_n 65._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n mix_v not_o itself_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o no_o wicked_a man_n be_v christ_n shepherd_n 66._o for_o although_o in_o the_o holy_a or_o saint_n the_o clock_n come_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o or_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o will_v indeed_o be_v do_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o beast_n if_o its_o noise_n be_v intelligible_a and_o do_v sound_v the_o most_o precious_a name_n of_o god_n 67._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v and_o give_v a_o sound_n then_o instant_o the_o other_o sound_n catch_v it_o viz_o in_o that_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v sound_v as_o in_o the_o holy_a soul_n 68_o but_o no_o wicked_a awaken_v or_o raise_v up_o another_o wicked_a out_o of_o death_n for_o that_o can_v be_v they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o lie_v yet_o shut_v up_o in_o death_n 69._o have_v we_o ourselves_o be_v able_a to_o have_v rise_v up_o out_o of_o death_n than_o have_v god_n heart_n not_o need_v to_o have_v become_v man._n 70._o therefore_o we_o say_v with_o certain_a ground_n note_n that_o only_o that_o very_a word_n which_o there_o be_v become_v man_n awaken_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a sinner_n out_o of_o his_o death_n and_o generate_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o new_a life_n 71._o therefore_o all_o preacher_n or_o crier_n that_o be_v wicked_a or_o ungodly_a be_v not_o profitable_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o that_o have_v christ_n spirit_n note_n they_o be_v his_o shepherd_n 72._o we_o clear_o know_v and_o say_v that_o all_o teacher_n which_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o christ_n servant_n and_o church-minister_n and_o that_o for_o their_o belly_n and_o honour_n sake_n and_o yet_o be_v unregenerate_a be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n upon_o the_o dragon_n 73._o we_o say_v that_o all_o tyranny_n and_o self_n usurp_v power_n and_o authority_n wherewith_o the_o miserable_a be_v squeeze_v oppress_v drink_v up_o vex_v and_o torment_v be_v that_o abominable_a horrible_a cruel_a beast_n upon_o which_o antichrist_n ride_v 74._o we_o know_v and_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v near_o and_o the_o day_n daw_v or_o break_v wherein_o note_n this_o evil_a beast_n with_o the_o whore_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o abyss_n amen_n halelujah_o amen_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v concern_v the_o suffer_v die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o christ_n suffer_v die_v and_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o with_o and_o through_o he_o out_o of_o his_o death_n and_o become_v conformable_a to_o his_o image_n and_o eternal_o live_v in_o he_o write_a in_o the_o year_n 1620._o in_o the_o german_a tongue_n by_o jacob_n behme_n the_o teutonick_n philosopher_n dwelling_v at_o gerlitz_n london_n print_v by_o j._n m._n for_o lodowick_n lloyd_n at_o the_o castle_n in_o cornhill_n 1659._o of_o christ_n suffer_v die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o how_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o christ_n suffering_n die_a and_o death_n and_o arise_v with_o and_o through_o he_o out_o of_o his_o death_n and_o become_v like_o his_o image_n and_o live_v in_o he_o eternal_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o eternal_a beginning_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a end_n 1._o reason_n objection_n outward_a reason_n say_v be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a that_o god_n become_v man_n in_o we_o wherefore_o must_v christ_n suffer_v and_o die_v 2._o can_v not_o god_n then_o thus_o introduce_v man_n into_o heaven_n with_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a enough_o to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v 3._o what_o pleasure_n have_v god_n in_o death_n and_o die_v
blood_n be_v put_v on_o as_o it_o be_v when_o god_n create_v it_o in_o paradise_n in_o the_o eternal_a 16._o whereby_o then_o we_o clear_o know_v that_o god_n have_v not_o create_v we_o in_o such_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o now_o bear_v upon_o we_o but_o in_o such_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o to_o the_o willing_a in_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v put_v on_o 17._o else_o it_o will_v instant_o before_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v earthly_a and_o corruptible_a what_o shall_v my_o conscience_n blame_v or_o accuse_v i_o for_o that_o wherein_o god_n have_v create_v i_o or_o what_o shall_v it_o desire_v other_o then_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o substance_n 18._o thus_o we_o necessary_o find_v it_o clear_a that_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o substance_n in_o our_o flesh_n which_o groan_v sigh_v and_o pant_v after_o that_o which_o yet_o now_o be_v not_o 19_o be_v then_o that_o it_o sigh_v and_o pant_v after_o that_o which_o you_o now_o be_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o be_v and_o substance_n else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o sigh_v or_o long_v in_o it_o after_o another_o thing_n 20_o for_o we_o know_v that_o every_o substance_n sigh_v after_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o have_v its_o first_o original_a and_o so_o our_o will_n sigh_v after_o such_o a_o flesh_n as_o god_n create_v which_o may_v subsist_v in_o god_n not_o after_o a_o earthly_a transitory_a one_o in_o source_n and_o quality_n but_o after_o a_o permanent_a one_o without_o source_n or_o quality_n 21._o whereby_o we_o clear_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a into_o the_o corruptible_a that_o we_o have_v attract_v or_o contract_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o principle_n lincus_n and_o be_v become_v earth_n whereâ—s_v yet_o god_n have_v extract_v we_o out_o thereof_o as_o a_o mass_n and_o introduce_v his_o spirit_n thereinto_o with_o the_o eternal_a 22._o for_o adam_n imagination_n have_v draw_v the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o star_n and_o four_o element_n into_o the_o lincus_n and_o the_o star_n and_o element_n have_v draw_v in_o the_o long_a malady_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thus_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a flesh_n become_v earthly_a 23._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v breathe_v in_o from_o the_o word_n fiat_n into_o the_o lincus_n out_o of_o god_n heart_n which_o have_v heavenly_a substantiality_n heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o it_o that_o shall_v rule_v adam_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a divine_a property_n 24._o but_o be_v the_o devil_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n have_v infect_v the_o lincus_n so_o now_o he_o do_v to_o it_o also_o this_o wickedness_n and_o infect_v it_o with_o his_o imagination_n so_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o imagine_v or_o long_o after_o the_o perish_a malady_n or_o seek_v of_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n whence_o he_o become_v captivate_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o perish_a world_n which_o draw_v in_o into_o the_o lincus_n as_o a_o lord_n 25._o and_o now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n become_v perish_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n 26._o but_o be_v the_o heavenly_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o perish_a earthly_a portent_n sulphur_n the_o heavenly_a glance_n of_o the_o divine_a fire_n can_v not_o so_o subsist_v in_o the_o burn_a for_o the_o eternal_a fire_n light_n subsist_v in_o the_o liberty_n without_o or_o beyond_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n 27._o but_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o eternal_a fire_n become_v earthly_a that_o be_v fill_v with_o earthliness_n and_o that_o the_o meek_a love_n become_v infect_v with_o the_o earthly_a evil_a long_v and_o malady_n 28._o therefore_o can_v not_o the_o eternal_a fire_n burn_v also_o give_v no_o light_n but_o it_o quall_a glow_v thus_o in_o the_o earthly_a flesh_n as_o a_o damp_a fire_n that_o can_v burn_v for_o moisture_n 29._o that_o very_a fire_n note_n gnaw_v we_o now_o it_o always_o blame_v or_o accuse_v we_o and_o will_v fain_o burn_v and_o receive_v heavenly_a substantiality_n therefore_o it_o must_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o earthly_a source_n or_o quality_n into_o itself_o viz_o the_o earthly_a imagination_n wherein_o the_o devil_n long_v malady_n mix_v it_o slfe_a 30._o thus_o it_o also_o become_v evil_a and_o draw_v we_o continual_o to_o the_o abyss_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o anguish-chamber_n out_o of_o which_o it_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o beginning_n 31._o thus_o thou_o see_v o_o man_n what_o thou_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o thou_o further_o make_v out_o of_o thyself_o that_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o eternity_n and_o thou_o see_v wherefore_o thou_o must_v break_v corrupt_a and_o die_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 17._o this_o world_n pass_v away_o 32._o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o outward_a substance_n so_o potent_a to_o continue_v in_o that_o kingdom_n even_o to_o its_o eternity_n but_o thou_o be_v impotent_a or_o weak_a therein_o and_o lie_v mere_o therein_o in_o a_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n which_o have_v the_o configuration_n or_o course_n wherein_o thou_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o earthly_a substance_n in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n be_v fly_v forth_o 33._o thou_o be_v so_o impotent_a or_o weak_a in_o the_o outward_a life_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o prevent_v thy_o constellation_n or_o astrum_n thou_o must_v go_v into_o the_o corruption_n or_o break_v of_o thy_o body_n when_o the_o constellation_n leave_v thou_o 34_o and_o there_o thou_o see_v undeniable_o what_o 19_o thou_o be_v viz_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n earth_n full_a of_o stink_a rottenness_n even_o while_o thou_o live_v a_o dead_a carcase_n while_o thou_o yet_o live_v 35._o thou_o live_v to_o the_o aspect_n configuration_n and_o element_n they_o rule_v and_o drive_v thou_o according_a to_o their_o property_n they_o give_v thou_o employment_n and_o art_n and_o when_o their_o seculum_fw-la time_n or_o season_n or_o period_n be_v run_v about_o that_o thy_o constellation_n under_o which_o thou_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v to_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v than_o they_o let_v thou_o fall_v away_o 36._o and_o then_o thy_o body_n fall_v home_o to_o the_o four_o element_n and_o thy_o spirit_n which_o lead_v thou_o to_o the_o mystery_n out_o of_o which_o the_o astrum_n or_o configuration_n become_v generate_v and_o will_v be_v here_o reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o god_n will_v prove_v and_o try_v all_o through_o the_o fire_n of_o he_o may_v 37._o thus_o thou_o must_v moulder_n away_o and_o become_v earth_n and_o a_o nothing_o all_o but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a which_o god_n introduce_v into_o the_o lincus_n therein_o consider_v what_o thou_o be_v even_o a_o handful_n of_o earth_n and_o a_o source_n or_o quality-house_n or_o tormentive_a workhouse_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n 38._o will_v thou_o not_o have_v thy_o soul_n or_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o the_o eternal_a high_v good_a here_o in_o this_o time_n kindle_v again_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o become_v bear_v again_o in_o the_o light_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n than_o it_o fall_v in_o the_o mystery_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n viz_o home_n again_o to_o the_o first_o mother_n into_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n of_o of_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n 39_o there_o it_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o dark_a anguish_n source_n or_o quality_n with_o all_o devil_n and_o devour_v that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o this_o world_n introduce_v into_o itself_o that_o will_v be_v its_o food_n and_o life_n 40._o but_o be_v god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o thus_o with_o man_n his_o similitude_n and_o image_n therefore_o he_o himself_o be_v become_v that_o which_o poor_a man_n be_v come_v to_o be_v after_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n out_o of_o paradise_n that_o he_o may_v help_v he_o again_o so_o that_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o the_o gate_n of_o regeneration_n that_o he_o can_v in_o the_o soul_n fire_n 5._o become_v bear_v again_o in_o god_n 41._o and_o that_o the_o same_o soul_n fire_n draw_v into_o itself_o divine_a substantiality_n again_o and_o fill_v itself_o with_o the_o divine_a love-source_n from_o which_o the_o divine_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n become_v bear_v again_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n fire_n bring_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n again_o as_o be_v afore_o mention_v 42._o which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n fire_n and_o that_o the_o adamical_a flesh_n may_v draw_v back_o the_o ungodly_a willing_a so_o that_o the_o poor_a soul_n may_v not_o be_v fill_v again_o with_o the_o earthly_a and_o devilish_a
also_o god_n sun_n draw_v man_n lily_n viz_o the_o note_n new_a man_n always_o in_o his_o power_n forth_o from_o the_o evil_a essence_n and_o draw_v at_o last_o out_o of_o it_o a_o tree_n in_o god_n kingdom_n 79._o and_o then_o he_o let_v the_o old_a evil_a tree_n or_o shell_n under_o which_o the_o new_a do_v grow_v fall_v away_o into_o the_o earth_n into_o its_o mother_n after_o which_o it_o indeed_o long_v and_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n again_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n of_o separation_n wherein_o all_o must_v again_o go_v into_o its_o ether_n 80._o thus_o go_v the_o lily_n also_o into_o its_o ether_n viz_o into_o the_o note_n free_a will_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o majesty_n 81._o understand_v it_o further_o thus_o when_o thus_o two_o kingdom_n divide_v themselves_o in_o the_o crack_n or_o terror_n of_o nature_n then_o be_v the_o terror_n or_o crack_n in_o itself_o a_o flash_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o fire_n viz_o of_o the_o life_n kindle_v 82._o thus_o the_o prima_fw-la materia_fw-la viz_o the_o first_o matter_n which_o the_o harshness_n make_v with_o its_o enter_n in_o wherein_o the_o enmity_n exist_v divide_v itself_o into_o two_o part_n one_o downward_o into_o death_n this_o be_v the_o essential_a life_n with_o substantiality_n of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o earth_n and_o stone_n 83._o and_o then_o the_o second_o part_n sever_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o terror_n or_o crack_n of_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o light_n of_o the_o liberty_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o fire_n kindle_v the_o liberty_n so_o that_o it_o also_o note_n become_v desirous_a and_o that_o now_o in_o its_o desire_v draw_v the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n into_o itself_o viz_o the_o meek_a welldoing_a and_o make_v be_v also_o become_v material_a matter_n 84._o this_o now_o be_v the_o heavenly_a divine_a corporcity_n substantiality_n which_o draw_v the_o fire_n again_o into_o itself_o and_o devourth_o it_o in_o its_o crack_n or_o terror_n which_o be_v the_o fire_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o there_o the_o soft_a meekness_n consume_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o bring_v itself_o into_o the_o high_a joy_n so_o that_o out_o of_o auguish_n love_n and_o out_o of_o fire_n a_o love-burning_a come_v to_o be_v 85._o and_o give_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a the_o rich_o joyful_a spirit_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o arise_v original_o in_o the_o first-willing_a which_o be_v call_v the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v the_o desire_v of_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n a_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n and_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n a_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o of_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o the_o enmity_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o nature_n viz_o in_o the_o centre_n 86._o and_o in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a kingdom_n of_o joy_n which_o there_o in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n viz_o in_o the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n open_v the_o noble_a note_n tincture_n which_o be_v the_o glance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substantiality_n 87._o and_o cause_v in_o the_o substantiality_n the_o element_n of_o the_o angelical_a world_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n be_v a_o out-birth_n but_o in_o the_o anger_n kindle_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o nature_n have_v kindle_v itself_o whence_o in_o the_o substantiality_n earth_n and_o stone_n be_v come_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n 88_o which_o the_o maghty_a source_n or_o quality_n in_o verbo_fw-la fiat_n in_o the_o world_n fiat_n have_v separate_v into_o a_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o threefold_a life_n be_v express_v at_o large_a 89._o thus_o understand_v the_o fire-â—lash_a for_o the_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n 90._o and_o the_o love-birth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o five_o form_n 91._o and_o the_o swallow_a in_o of_o substantiality_n out_o of_o the_o meekness_n into_o the_o fire-source_n or_o quality_n where_o the_o fire_n also_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n viz_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o colour_n wonder_n and_o virtue_n whence_o the_o five_o sense_n viz_o see_v hearing_n smell_a taste_v and_o feel_v exit_fw-la for_o the_o six_o form_n of_o nature_n 92._o and_o the_o substantiality_n of_o the_o light_n in_o which_o the_o divine_a element_n be_v comprehend_v out_o of_o which_o the_o spring_a grow_v or_o paradise_n exi_v for_o the_o seven_o form_n as_o again_o for_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o form_n which_o give_v substance_n power_n and_o meekness_n to_o all_o form_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o eternal_a dwell_n or_o delight_n of_o life_n 93._o for_o the_o seven_o form_n hold_v or_o contain_v in_o itself_o the_o angelical_a world_n as_o also_o the_o paradise_n or_o right_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v manifest_a and_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o light_a world_n contain_v as_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o other_o book_n the_o nine_o chapter_n further_o and_o more_o circumstance_n of_o this_o three_o citation_n high_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o thus_o you_o child_n of_o man_n be_v here_o see_v and_o not_o blind_a observe_v what_o be_v here_o manifest_v to_o you_o it_o be_v do_v not_o in_o vain_a there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o behind_o sleep_v not_o it_o be_v high_a time_n do_v but_o see_v what_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n be_v 2._o this_o world_n be_v generate_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a the_o nature_n centre_n of_o nature_n have_v ever_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o to_o have_v not_o be_v manifest_a 3._o with_o this_o be_v world_n and_o with_o the_o devil_n malice_n fierce_a wrath_n it_o be_v come_v into_o substance_n but_o yet_o understand_v what_o the_o devil_n be_v 4._o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o his_o legion_n out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n substantiality_n as_o one_o when_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o divine_a substantiality_n 5._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v or_o try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o set_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o love_n but_o he_o set_v it_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o wrathfulness_n back_o into_o the_o four_o form_n of_o the_o anguish_n and_o will_v fain_o domineer_v in_o the_o fire_n over_o god_n meekness_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n and_o despise_v the_o love_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o fire_n give_v strength_n and_o may_v 6._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n into_o the_o anguish_n of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o four_o form_n he_o have_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o terrible_a flash_n and_o that_o be_v his_o right_a life_n 7._o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o however_o in_o angel_n and_o man_n long_v and_o pant_v after_o the_o life_n which_o come_v to_o help_v the_o life_n with_o the_o liberty_n viz_o with_o the_o meekness_n that_o have_v leave_v or_o forsake_v he_o and_o so_o he_o can_v attain_v the_o light_n in_o eternity_n 8._o also_o he_o can_v frame_v or_o create_v no_o imagination_n or_o longing_n after_o it_o for_o god_n will_v spirit_n flow_v into_o he_o and_o quell_v he_o in_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n in_o the_o first_o four_o form_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o attain_v the_o five_o 9_o and_o though_o indeed_o he_o have_v all_o form_n of_o nature_n yet_o all_o be_v enimicitious_a and_o opposite_a or_o of_o contrary_a will_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v leave_v he_o and_o now_o the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o anger_n or_o fierce_a wrath_n be_v in_o he_o 10._o god_n who_o be_v all_o have_v open_v his_o fierce_a wrath_n or_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o original_a in_o he_o so_o that_o it_o also_o be_v creature_o for_o it_o have_v also_o long_v to_o manifest_v itself_o 11._o and_o when_o god_n once_o move_v himself_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n than_o all_o become_v manifest_a whatsoever_o from_o eternity_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n both_o in_o love_n and_o anger_n 12._o see_v now_o we_o thus_o know_v what_o we_o be_v and_o that_o god_n let_v we_o know_v it_o we_o shall_v now_o look_v to_o it_o and_o generate_v some_o good_a out_o of_o we_o for_o we_o have_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n in_o we_o 13._o if_o we_o make_v a_o angel_n out_o of_o we_o than_o we_o be_v that_o 14._o if_o we_o make_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o we_o then_o also_o we_o be_v that_o 15._o here_o we_o be_v in_o the_o make_v in_o the_o create_a we_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n god_n will_v in_o the_o love_n
stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o life_n towards_o we_o 16._o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o will_v to_o have_v we_o so_o also_o his_o anger_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n will_v to_o have_v we_o the_o devil_n also_o will_v to_o have_v we_o into_o his_o society_n and_o god_n angel_n also_o into_o they_o to_o which_o soever_o we_o be_v factor_n and_o trade_n thither_o we_o go_v 17._o note_n if_o we_o put_v our_o imagination_n into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o go_v with_o earnest_a sincerity_n into_o that_o then_o we_o come_v into_o it_o and_o be_v also_o with_o earnestness_n draw_v into_o it_o 18._o will_v we_o then_o put_v our_o willing_a into_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n and_o let_v the_o eternal_a go_v then_o we_o have_v to_o expect_v that_o we_o must_v with_o this_o world_n fierce_a wrath_n enter_v into_o the_o first_o mystery_n 19_o note_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o have_v divine_a imagination_n viz_o faith_n in_o we_o than_o the_o divine_a love_n will_v leave_v we_o and_o not_o let_v we_o in_o at_o her_o doar_n 20._o assure_o if_o god_n break_v they_o not_o open_a than_o we_o come_v into_o necessity_n if_o thou_o bring_v not_o god_n spirit_n along_o with_o thou_o thou_o will_v never_o more_o attain_v it_o 21._o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o spring_n and_o grow_v forth_o in_o this_o life_n christ_n be_v become_v our_o field_n we_o may_v without_o any_o great_a anguish_n or_o trouble_n attain_v it_o note_n it_o be_v but_o to_o do_v this_o viz_o to_o break_v our_o will._n 22._o that_o be_v woeful_a for_o the_o old_a adam_n will_v not_o so_o also_o the_o anger_n will_v not_o the_o devil_n also_o will_v not_o 23._o behold_v o_o man_n thou_o thyself_o art_n thy_o own_o enemy_n that_o which_o thou_o hold_v to_o be_v thy_o friend_n that_o be_v thy_o enemy_n will_v thou_o be_v save_v and_o see_v god_n than_o thou_o must_v become_v worst_a enemy_n to_o thy_o best_a friend_n viz_o to_o thy_o outward_a life_n 24._o not_o that_o thou_o shall_v destroy_v it_o but_z its_o will_n only_o thou_o must_v do_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o thou_o must_v become_v thy_o own_o enemy_n or_o else_o thou_o cast_v not_o see_v god_n 25._o for_o that_o which_o thou_o now_o hold_v for_o thy_o friend_n be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n chamber_n and_o have_v still_o the_o anguish_n life_n in_o it_o it_o have_v the_o anger_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o the_o devil_n sickness_n longing_n or_o malady_n in_o it_o 26._o thou_o must_v frame_v or_o create_v a_o will_n in_o god_n thou_o must_v frame_v or_o create_v a_o will_n out_o of_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o same_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o evil_a wickedness_n and_o malice_n into_o god_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v be_v introduce_v into_o god_n fire_n 27._o understand_v the_o willing-spirit_n that_o will_v kindle_v thy_o soul_n and_o so_o then_o reach_v after_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o thou_o will_v receive_v it_o which_o will_v new_o regenerate_v thou_o with_o a_o new_a willing_a which_o will_v abide_v with_o thou_o 28._o the_o same_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o thy_o soul_n wherein_o the_o new-child_n stand_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o that_o god_n give_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o feed_v on_o 29._o and_o not_o to_o the_o adamical_a ass_n as_o babel_n wonderful_o dream_v as_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v participate_v or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n o_o no._n 30._o they_o receive_v the_o four_o element_n and_o therein_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 29_o because_o they_o distinguish_v or_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o heaven_n and_o become_v feed_v upon_o by_o that_o soul_n which_o attain_v heaven_n 31._o not_o as_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o other_o phantasy_n dream_v not_o spirit_n without_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o spirit_n environ_v and_o enclose_v with_o god_n wisdom_n christ_n flesh_n which_o fill_v the_o light-world_n in_o every_o place_n which_o the_o word_n that_o become_v man_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o into_o mary_n 32._o that_o same_o substantiality_n although_o indeed_o in_o mary_n it_o become_v open_v in_o its_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o assume_v humane_a essence_n to_o itself_o 13._o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n while_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o mary_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o one_o element_n in_o all_o place_n 33._o it_o never_o come_v at_o any_o time_n from_o any_o place_n many_o mile_n off_o into_o mary_n no_o but_o the_o include_v centre_n which_o adam_n have_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o death_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o deity_n do_v unshut_a or_o unlock_a and_o introduce_v the_o divine_a substantiality_n into_o the_o virginlike_a centre_n shut_v up_o in_o death_n 34._o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o limit_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o covenant_n not_o depart_v away_o also_o not_o enter_v in_o but_o unshut_v in-generating_a and_o in_o this_o world_n ex-generating_a 35._o god-and-man_n one_o person_n heavenly_a and_o in_o death_n enclose_a substantiality_n and_o virginity_n one_o substantiality_n one_o only_a man_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n 36._o and_o such_o must_v we_o also_o be_v for_o the_o word_n which_o become_v man_n be_v stir_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o life_n in_o all_o soul_n 37._o now_o go_v whither_o thou_o will_v thou_o have_v now_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o sound_n and_o stir_a and_o also_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n into_o which_o thou_o go_v and_o which_o thou_o awakene_a therein_o stand_v thy_o life_n 38._o do_v what_o thou_o please_v thou_o be_v free_a and_o god_n let_v thou_o know_v it_o he_o call_v thou_o if_o thou_o come_v than_o thou_o will_v be_v his_o child_n if_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o anger_n than_o thou_o will_v also_o be_v take_v up_o by_o that_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o god_n express-reflex_n image_n of_o man_n viz_o of_o god_n similitude_n and_o man._n 1._o we_o can_v in_o this_o world_n see_v our_o substantiality_n or_o new_a body_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o earthly_a body_n the_o outward_a man_n know_v it_o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n which_o become_v generate_v and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o new_a man_n that_o know_v its_o body_n 2._o but_o if_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n then_o we_o have_v no_o better_a proof_n or_o trial_n of_o it_o then_o by_o or_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n which_o we_o understand_v to_o be_v viz_o the_o desire_v the_o sense_n or_o note_n thought_n and_o the_o mind_n 3._o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o which_o the_o strong_a will_n become_v generate_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o which_o the_o right_a true_a similitude_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n stand_v which_o the_o outward_a man_n know_v not_o 4._o for_o that_o very_a image_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o it_o have_v another_o principle_n viz_o in_o the_o angelical_a world_n and_o during_o this_o time_n of_o the_o body_n stand_v in_o the_o mystery_n in_o the_o secrecy_n or_o arcanum_n 5._o as_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o stone_n whereas_o the_o gold_n have_v another_o tincture_n another_o essence_n another_o glance_n and_o lustre_n or_o shine_a and_o the_o rudeness_n or_o drossiness_n of_o the_o stone_n can_v comprehend_v it_o and_o the_o gold_n also_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o rude_a drossiness_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o yet_o the_o rude_a drossiness_n viz_o the_o anguish_n centre_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o gold_n for_o the_o rude_a drossiness_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o the_o sun_n or_o sol_n be_v the_o father_n 6._o thus_o also_o be_v our_o old_a adam_n and_o body_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o new_a body_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n out_o of_o the_o old_a substantiality_n original_o arise_v the_o new_a body_n and_o god_n spirit_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gold_n so_o also_o be_v god_n heart_n the_o father_n of_o the_o newman_n 7._o but_o now_o we_o can_v not_o know_v the_o new_a man_n better_a than_o in_o the_o centre_n namely_o in_o the_o desire_v thought_n and_o mind_n 8._o we_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o thus_o viz_o that_o our_o desire_v stand_v total_o according_a to_o and_o towards_o god_n that_o our_o thought_n continual_o run_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n total_o give_v itself_o up_o in_o obedience_n into_o the_o will_n
put_v his_o willing-spirit_n into_o the_o outward_a life_n viz_o into_o outward_a principle_n into_o the_o false_a seek_v or_o wicked_a long_a lust_n and_o imagine_v according_a to_o or_o long_v after_o the_o earthly_a life_n 86._o and_o so_o he_o go_v out_o of_o paradise_n which_o sprout_v forth_o through_o death_n into_o the_o second_o principle_n forth_o into_o the_o outward_a and_o wenâ—_n thus_o into_o death_n and_o so_o must_v die_v and_o thus_o his_o image_n become_v deâ—stroyed_v 87._o this_o we_o have_v inherit_v from_o adam_n but_o from_o the_o second_o adamâ—christ_n the_o regeneration_n 88_o where_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o christ_n become_v man_n or_o incarnation_n and_o with_o he_o into_o his_o death_n and_o out_o of_o death_n with_o he_o sprout_v forth_o into_o the_o paradise-world_n into_o the_o eternal_a substantiality_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n the_o six_o chapter_n what_o lust_n can_v do_v how_o we_o be_v fall_v in_o adam_n and_o help_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o how_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o become_v a_o right_n true_a christian_a 1._o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o lust_n that_o destruction_n or_o perdition_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o lust_n and_o yet_o still_o come_v from_o thence_o continual_o 2._o for_o lust_n be_v a_o imagine_v where_o the_o imagination_n wind_v or_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o all_o form_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o they_o all_o become_v impregnate_v with_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lust_n exi_v 3._o as_o than_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o outward_a spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v a_o fimilitude_n of_o the_o inward_a have_v lust_v after_o the_o fair_a image_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n set_v its_o imagination_n into_o the_o inward_a whence_o the_o inward_a be_v become_v tinct_a infect_v 4._o and_o be_v it_o do_v not_o instant_o feel_v the_o death_n therefore_o do_v it_o give_v the_o space_n and_o room_n to_o the_o outward_a in_o its_o willing-spirit_n and_o so_o the_o outward_a be_v draw_v into_o the_o inward_a for_o a_o lodging_n and_o be_v at_o length_n become_v the_o host_n in_o the_o house_n and_o have_v obscure_v or_o dim_v the_o inward_a so_o that_o the_o fair_a image_n be_v disappear_v 5._o there_o the_o image_n fall_v among_o the_o murderer_n viz_o among_o the_o stern_a or_o severe_a 55._o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o life_n be_v original_a these_o hold_v the_o image_n captive_a and_o draw_v off_o from_o it_o the_o paradise_n garment_n and_o commit_v murder_n within_o it_o 30._o and_o leave_v it_o lie_v half_o dead_a 6._o and_o now_o the_o samaritan_n christ_n be_v needful_a and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n become_v man._n 7._o if_o the_o wound_n or_o hurt_v can_v have_v be_v heal_v by_o a_o word_n speak_v or_o word_n forgiveness_n god_n will_v not_o have_v become_v man._n 8._o but_o god_n and_o paradise_n be_v lose_v as_o also_o the_o noble_a image_n become_v destroy_v and_o make_v desolate_a and_o must_v be_v new-regenerated_n or_o bear_v out_o of_o god_n again_o 9_o and_o therefore_o come_v god_n with_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o centre_n in_o the_o light-life_n *_o and_o become_v flesh_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n get_v a_o divine_a paradisical_a habitation_n again_o thus_o to_o be_v understand_v 10._o that_o as_o adam_n soul_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o fire_n essence_n and_o have_v let_v in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n who_o source_n or_o quality_n have_v wound_v itself_o into_o the_o paradise-image_n and_o make_v the_o image_n earthly_a 11._o so_o god_n heart_n do_v set_v open_a the_o door_n of_o the_o light_n essence_n and_o encompass_v the_o soul_n with_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a flesh_n essence_n imagine_v after_o the_o image_n after_o the_o soul_n essence_n 12._o thus_o now_o the_o soul_n become_v impregnate_v again_o so_o that_o it_o go_v with_o its_o willing-spirit_n through_o the_o death_n into_o the_o paradise-life_n 13._o and_o thence_o come_v the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o become_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o soul_n will_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o it_o can_v enter_v through_o death_n into_o god_n life_n 14._o which_o in_o the_o end_n become_v fulfil_v on_o the_o stock_n or_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n where_o christ_n soul_n go_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n through_o the_o stern_a source_n through_o death_n and_o sprout_v forth_o again_o into_o the_o holy_a paradise-world_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v 15._o thus_o be_v we_o man_n become_v help_v again_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o draw_v away_o our_o willing_a thought_n and_o mind_n from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o christ_n suffer_v die_a death_n and_o resurrection_n 16._o so_o that_o we_o continual_o crucify_v the_o old_a adam_n with_o christ_n death_n and_o continual_o die_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n and_o die_v of_o christ_n and_o continual_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o death_n into_o a_o new_a man_n and_o sprout_v into_o the_o life_n of_o god_n else_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 17._o we_o must_v die_v away_o to_o the_o earthly_a willing_a in_o our_o willing_a and_o must_v continual_o become_v regenerate_v to_o the_o new_a world_n in_o faith_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v generate_v or_o bear_v out_o of_o christ_n flesh_n if_o we_o will_v see_v god_n kingdom_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o so_o sleight_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o right_n true_a christian_a it_o be_v the_o very_o hard_a thing_n of_o all_o the_o willing_a must_v be_v a_o soldier_n champion_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o perish_a corrupt_a willing_a 19_o it_o must_v sink_v itself_o down_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a reason_n into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o god_n anger_n and_o as_o a_o worthy_a champion_n break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earthly_a willing_a 20._o and_o with_o so_o hardy_a and_o bold_a a_o courage_n that_o it_o will_v set_v and_o hazard_v the_o earthly_a life_n upon_o it_o and_o not_o give_v over_o till_o it_o have_v break_v the_o earthly_a willing_a which_o indeed_o have_v be_v a_o strong_a battle_n with_o i_o where_o two_o principle_n strive_v and_o fight_v one_o with_o the_o other_o for_o victory_n 21._o it_o be_v no_o slight_a matter_n it_o must_v be_v earnest_a to_o fight_v for_o the_o victorious_a crown_n and_o garland_n for_o none_o get_v that_o unless_o he_o overcome_v he_o must_v break_v the_o may_v of_o the_o earthly_a willing_a which_o yet_o of_o his_o own_o may_v he_o can_v not_o do_v 22._o note_n but_o if_o he_o sinck_v himself_o down_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a reason_n into_o christ_n death_n with_o his_o inward_a willing_a than_o he_o sink_v down_o through_o christ_n death_n through_o god_n fierce_a wrath_n and_o through_o all_o the_o hold_v cord_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o paradise-world_n into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 23._o he_o must_v make_v his_o will_n will_n as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o he_o live_v to_o god_n and_o sinck_v down_o into_o god_n love_n though_o there_o he_o live_v in_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n or_o dominion_n 24._o yet_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o victorious_a crown_n or_o garland_n which_o he_o get_v in_o the_o paradise-world_n if_o he_o once_o press_v in_o for_o there_o the_o noble_a seed_n become_v â—â—wn_v and_o he_o get_v the_o high_o precious_a pawn_n pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o afterward_o lead_v and_o direct_v he_o 25._o and_o though_o he_o must_v in_o this_o world_n travail_n or_o wander_v in_o a_o dark_a valley_n wherein_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n wickedness_n continual_o rush_n and_o roar_v tumultuous_o upon_o he_o and_o often_o cast_v the_o outward_a man_n into_o abomination_n and_o so_o cover_v 31._o the_o noble_a grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v keep_v back_o 26._o but_o thence_o sprout_v forth_o and_o a_o tree_n grow_v out_o of_o it_o in_o god_n kingdom_n against_o all_o the_o rave_v and_o rage_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o dependent_n 27._o and_o the_o more_o the_o noble_a pearl-tree_n be_v seek_v the_o more_o swift_o and_o strong_o it_o grow_v suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v suppress_v though_o it_o cost_v the_o outward_a life_n 28._o thus_o my_o dear_a mind_n search_v aright_o after_o the_o tree_n of_o christian_a faith_n it_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o world_n 29._o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v in_o thou_o but_o thou_o must_v with_o the_o tree_n be_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n so_o that_o the_o world_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o thou_o even_o as_o note_n it_o hang_v also_o to_o christ_n 30._o not_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o this_o world_n be_v
tincture_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la which_o be_v impregnate_v with_o the_o substantiality_n viz_o with_o sulphur_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o yet_o in_o venus_n water_n come_v to_o be_v or_o substance_n 10._o the_o fire_n tincture_n give_v soul_n and_o the_o light_n tincture_n give_v spirit_n and_o the_o water_n viz_o the_o substantiality_n give_v body_n and_o mercurius_n viz_o the_o centre_n of_o nature_n give_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o great_a life_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o the_o sal_fw-la or_o salt_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a hold_v it_o in_o the_o be_v or_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fiat_n 11._o for_o as_o man_n have_v the_o outward_a constellation_n or_o astrum_n in_o he_o which_o be_v his_o wheel_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n essence_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o also_o he_o have_v the_o inward_a constellation_n or_o astrum_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o fiery_a essence_n as_o also_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n he_o have_v the_o light_a flame_a divine_a essence_n 12._o he_o have_v the_o whole_a magia_n of_o the_o be_v of_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o possibility_n in_o he_o he_o can_v generate_v magical_o for_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o desire_v his_o likeness_n again_o out_o of_o his_o centre_n as_o he_o be_v conceive_v from_o god_n desire_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o genetrix_fw-la in_o the_o fiat_n so_o shall_v he_o also_o have_v bring_v forth_o his_o angelical_a or_o humane_a host_n 13._o but_o whether_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v be_v generate_v out_o of_o one_o viz_o out_o of_o that_o one_o princely_a throne_n or_o successive_o all_o one_o out_o of_o another_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o limit_n be_v break_v we_o have_v enough_o in_o the_o knowledge_n in_o that_o we_o know_v what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o our_o kingdom_n be_v 14._o indeed_o i_o find_v in_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o centre_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o heavenly_a centre_n have_v its_o minute_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earthly_a which_o always_o strike_v where_o the_o wheel_n with_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n always_o go_v and_o always_o one_o wonder_n open_v itself_o after_o another_o 15._o thus_o be_v man_n image_n also_o find_v and_o contrive_v wherein_o the_o wonder_n lie_v without_o number_n they_o shall_v be_v open_v by_o the_o humane_a host_n 16._o and_o clear_o in_o time_n one_o great_a wonder_n be_v open_v in_o one_o then_o in_o another_o all_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a birth_n and_o wonderful_a variation_n or_o alteration_n as_o be_v do_v also_o at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o in_o one_o more_o art_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o wonder_n lie_v then_o in_o a_o other_o 17._o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v generate_v and_o proceed_v from_o another_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n delight_n and_o joy_n of_o man_n wherein_o a_o man_n will_v have_v bring_v forth_o his_o like_a 18._o thus_o shall_v the_o humane_a generation_n have_v stand_v in_o the_o generate_a till_o god_n have_v set_v the_o three_o principle_n of_o this_o world_n again_o in_o its_o own_o ether_n 19_o for_o it_o be_v a_o globe_n with_o beginning_n and_o end_n for_o the_o beginning_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o last_o may_v pass_v into_o the_o first_o thus_o all_o be_v finish_v and_o entire_a 20._o and_o then_o will_v the_o middle_a again_o be_v clear_v and_o go_v again_o into_o that_o which_o it_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n even_o all_o but_o the_o wonder_n which_o continue_v in_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o great_a magia_n stand_v as_o a_o shadow_n of_o this_o world_n 21._o now_o see_v adam_n be_v so_o glorious_a a_o image_n moreover_o in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o extrude_v lucifer_n the_o devil_n will_v not_o allow_v or_o afford_v he_o that_o but_o envy_v it_o vehement_o and_o set_v his_o vizard_n and_o imagination_n always_o before_o adam_n he_o slip_v also_o with_o his_o imagination_n into_o the_o earthliness_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o imagine_v or_o represent_v before_o adam_n as_o if_o great_a glory_n do_v stick_v in_o his_o enkindle_a earthliness_n 22._o though_o indeed_o adam_n do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o he_o come_v not_o in_o his_o own_o form_n but_o the_o form_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sumptuous_a beautiful_a cunning_a beast_n and_o manage_v his_o apish_a sport_n like_o a_o fowler_n who_o deceive_v the_o fowl_n and_o so_o catch_v they_o 23._o so_o do_v he_o also_o he_o infect_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n with_o his_o disease_n and_o venom_n of_o pride_n and_o half_o kill_v it_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o earth_n and_o stone_n which_o though_o so_o very_a much_o disease_v venomed_a and_o full_a of_o vanity_n yet_o will_v very_o 22_o fain_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o vanity_n 24._o and_o when_o earth_n it_o find_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o power_n than_o it_o imagine_v or_o long_v vehement_o after_o adam_n together_o with_o the_o kindle_a anger_n of_o god_n that_o also_o imagine_a or_o long_v after_o adam_n to_o delight_v itself_o in_o this_o live_a image_n 25._o all_o draw_v adam_n and_o will_v have_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o be_v create_v for_o it_o 26._o also_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n will_v have_v he_o for_o it_o have_v one_o part_n in_o he_o it_o will_v be_v his_o lord_n see_v he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n 27._o also_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n set_v open_v its_o jaw_n and_o will_v be_v creature_o and_o substantial_a to_o satiate_v its_o great_a fierce_a hunger_n 28._o and_o thus_o stand_v adam_n in_o the_o trial_n or_o proba_n for_o forty_o day_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o israel_n on_o moant_n siâ—â—i_n when_o god_n give_v they_o the_o law_n to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o people_n can_v in_o the_o father_n source_n or_o quality_n in_o the_o law_n stand_v before_o god_n 29._o and_o whether_o man_n can_v have_v continue_v in_o obedience_n so_o as_o to_o have_v set_v his_o imagination_n god_n upon_o god_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v need_v to_o become_v man_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n do_v such_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o 30._o but_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o deceiver_n and_o seduce_v israel_n so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o calf_n and_o worship_v it_o for_o god_n now_o see_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o israel_n to_o stand_v therefore_o *_o moses_n come_v from_o the_o mountain_n with_o the_o table_n upon_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o break_v they_o and_o slay_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o calf_n 31._o so_o also_o must_v not_o moses_n bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n it_o can_v not_o be_v josua_n and_o last_o jesus_n must_v do_v it_o who_o stand_v in_o the_o temptation_n before_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n who_o overcome_v the_o anger_n and_o brake_n death_n in_o piece_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 32._o the_o first_o adam_n now_o can_v not_o stand_v though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o in_o paradise_n yet_o god_n anger_n be_v so_o very_a much_o inflame_v that_o it_o draw_v adam_n for_o he_o be_v too_o much_o kindle_v in_o the_o earth_n through_o the_o devil_n imagination_n and_o strong_a willing_a 33._o now_o say_v reason_n have_v the_o devil_n so_o great_a may_v yes_o dear_a man_n man_n have_v it_o also_o he_o can_v throw_v down_o mountain_n if_o he_o enter_v strong_o with_o his_o imagination_n 34._o the_o devil_n be_v also_o out_o of_o the_o great_a magia_n of_o god_n and_o a_o prince_n or_o king_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o the_o fire_n in_o a_o will_n and_o entention_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n 35._o thus_o the_o magia_n become_v kindle_v and_o the_o great_a turba_n generate_v that_o have_v wrestle_v with_o adam_n to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v strong_a enough_o to_o possess_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o same_o with_o other_o source_n or_o quality_n 36._o this_o adam_n rational_a spirit_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o the_o magic_a essence_n strive_v against_o one_o another_o whence_o the_o whole_a lust_n and_o the_o will_n do_v exist_v till_o adam_n begin_v and_o imagine_v after_o the_o earthliness_n and_o will_v have_v
earthly_a fruit_n 37._o there_o all_o be_v do_v then_o his_o noble_a image_n which_o shall_v eat_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v infect_v and_o obscure_v 38._o and_o so_o then_o instant_o grow_v the_o earthly_a tree_n of_o temptation_n for_o adam_n have_v desire_v it_o and_o give_v way_n for_o it_o 39_o then_o adam_n must_v be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v stand_v for_o the_o stern_a commandment_n come_v from_o god_n 40._o and_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o every_o tree_n in_o paradise_n but_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v for_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v die_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o become_v earthly_a 41._o and_o adam_n know_v the_o commandment_n well_o and_o also_o do_v not_o eat_v thereof_o but_o he_o imagine_v thereinto_o and_o be_v captivate_v in_o his_o imagination_n also_o quite_o powerless_a also_o faint_a and_o weak_a till_o he_o be_v overcome_v than_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o sleep_v 42._o thus_o he_o fall_v home_o to_o the_o magia_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o the_o sleep_n signify_v death_n and_o a_o be_v overcome_v for_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n have_v overcome_v he_o it_o will_v rule_v over_o he_o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n will_v have_v adam_n and_o bring_v forth_o its_o wonder_n by_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o creature_n so_o high_o graduate_v and_o dignify_v as_o man_n which_o can_v attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n 44._o therefore_o adam_n be_v draw_v and_o right_o tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v a_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n 45._o the_o devil_n be_v busy_a he_o suppose_v he_o shall_v overthrow_v man_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o power_n whereby_o this_o throne_n will_v at_o last_o remain_v to_o be_v his_o kingdom_n 46._o for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o if_o man_n shall_v go_v forth_o from_o god_n will_n that_o he_o will_v be_v earthly_a and_o he_o know_v also_o well_o that_o the_o abyss_n of_o hâ—_n will_v stand_v in_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v now_o so_o busy_a 47._o for_o if_o adam_n have_v generate_v magical_o than_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o paradise_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o like_a he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v that_o it_o do_v not_o relish_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n for_o it_o do_v not_o smell_v like_o brimstone_n and_o fire_n but_o like_o love_n and_o sweetness_n then_o think_v the_o devil_n if_o thou_o eat_v not_o of_o that_o plant_n than_o i_o myself_o shall_v not_o continue_v a_o fiery_a lord_n 48._o thus_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n stick_v whole_o in_o the_o earthly_a essence_n and_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a essence_n out_o of_o which_o the_o divine_a love_n flow_v and_o he_o attain_v the_o earthly_a essence_n out_o of_o which_o wrath_n malice_n poison_n venom_n sickness_n and_o misery_n flow_v and_o lose_v the_o heavenly_a eye_n 49._o also_o he_o can_v no_o more_o eat_v after_o a_o paradisical_a manner_n but_o he_o imagine_v after_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n wherein_o evil_a and_o good_a be_v mix_v as_o at_o this_o day_n all_o fruit_n on_o earth_n be_v mix_v 50._o thus_o the_o four_o element_n become_v stir_v and_o qualify_a or_o work_v he_o for_o his_o will_n with_o its_o imagination_n take_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n fire_n for_o a_o lodging_n 51._o thus_o he_o go_v away_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n that_o receive_v he_o and_o rejoice_v itself_o in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v now_o live_v and_o mighty_a in_o he_o before_o it_o must_v be_v in_o subjection_n and_o servitude_n but_o now_o it_o get_v the_o dominion_n 52_o there_o the_o devil_n make_v merry_a and_o deride_v god_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o lie_v behind_o he_o know_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o crusher_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o throne_n and_o break_v his_o kingdom_n in_o piece_n 53._o thus_o adam_n sink_v down_o into_o sleep_n in_o the_o magia_n for_o god_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v therefore_o he_o say_v 54_o 18._o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o this_o man_n be_v alone_o we_o will_v make_v a_o help_n for_o he_o that_o may_v be_v with_o he_o through_o who_o he_o may_v propagate_v and_o multiply_v 55._o for_o he_o see_v the_o fall_n and_o come_v to_o help_v he_o in_o another_o way_n for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o his_o image_n shall_v perish_v reason_n objection_n 56._o reason_n say_v first_o why_o do_v god_n suffer_v the_o tree_n to_o grow_v by_o which_o adam_n be_v tempt_v therefore_o sure_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o will_n that_o adam_n shall_v be_v tempt_v 57_o second_o thus_o will_v reason_n also_o impute_v it_o to_o god_n will_v and_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v that_o adam_n shall_v fall_v three_o that_o god_n will_v to_o have_v some_o man_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o to_o be_v in_o hell_n else_o he_o can_v have_v hinder_v the_o evil_a and_o have_v keep_v adam_n so_o that_o he_o have_v continue_v good_a and_o in_o paradise_n 58._o thus_o also_o the_o present_a world_n judge_v for_o it_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v evil_a nothing_o have_v be_v evil_a see_v all_o have_v proceed_v from_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o creator_n who_o have_v make_v all_o and_o so_o he_o have_v make_v evil_a and_o good_a else_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o this_o will_v reason_v strict_o maintain_v 59_o also_o it_o think_v if_o that_o have_v not_o be_v which_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o man_n have_v look_v upon_o and_o gaze_v and_o be_v become_v evil_a then_o the_o devil_n have_v continue_v a_o angel_n man_n in_o paradise_n answer_n 60._o yes_o dear_a reason_n now_o thou_o have_v the_o white_a and_o the_o hub_fw-mi right_a thou_o can_v not_o fail_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o blind_a 61._o harken_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o say_v to_o the_o light_n why_o suffer_v thou_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v how_o pleasant_o will_v thou_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n i_o will_v pitch_v my_o tent_n with_o thou_o but_o thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o i_o can_v 62._o say_v now_o to_o the_o light_n go_v out_o from_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a and_o if_o the_o light_n follow_v your_o direction_n you_o will_v find_v a_o great_a treasure_n o_o how_o will_v you_o rejoice_v if_o you_o can_v dwell_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o fire_n not_o burn_v you_o 63._o thus_o far_o go_v reason_n but_o look_v upon_o it_o a_o right_n with_o magic_a eye_n understand_v with_o divine_a and_o also_o with_o natural_a eye_n then_o this_o shall_v be_v show_v you_o unless_o you_o be_v altogether_o blind_a and_o dead_a 64._o behold_v i_o offer_v it_o to_o your_o understanding_n in_o a_o similitude_n see_v reason_n be_v virgin_n 14._o foolishness_n and_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v so_o set_v it_o down_o as_o if_o i_o have_v power_n and_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o light_n from_o the_o fire_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v and_o see_v what_o will_v follow_v upon_o it_o 65._o behold_v if_o i_o take_v away_o the_o light_n from_o the_o fire_n then_o first_o the_o light_n will_v loose_v its_o root_n essence_n out_o of_o which_o it_o shine_v second_o it_o will_v loose_v its_o life_n and_o be_v impotent_a three_o it_o will_v be_v captivate_v by_o the_o darkness_n and_o overpowr_v and_o be_v exinguish_v in_o itself_o and_o become_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a liberty_n and_o a_o abyss_n while_o it_o shine_v it_o be_v good_a and_o when_o it_o extinguish_v it_o be_v nothing_o 66._o now_o behold_v further_o what_o will_v remain_v of_o the_o fire_n if_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n from_o the_o fire_n nothing_o but_o a_o dry_a hunger_n and_o a_o darkness_n it_o lose_v the_o essence_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n it_o hunger_v and_o yet_o be_v nothing_o the_o sulphur_n which_o it_o have_v be_v a_o death_n it_o consume_v itself_o while_o there_o be_v any_o essence_n leave_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o become_v nothing_o a_o abyss_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n or_o remainder_n of_o any_o thing_n 67._o now_o dear_o seek_v mind_n conceive_v of_o it_o but_o thus_o god_n be_v the_o eternal_a light_n his_o power_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n the_o light_n cause_v meekness_n and_o out_o of_o the_o meekness_n come_v be_v or_o substance_n that_o